the_o take_n away_o another_o man_n good_n unjust_o the_o eight_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o follow_v contain_z several_z order_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o prebendary_n and_o monk_n to_o who_o they_o prohibit_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o the_o secular_a employment_n the_o prebendary_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o canoness_n from_o the_o nun_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o vagabond_n clerk_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v shave_v and_o cloister_v by_o force_n the_o twenty_o five_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o stead_n when_o they_o can_v perform_v this_o duty_n the_o twenty_o eight_o command_n priest_n to_o wear_v stole_n always_o as_o badge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o recommend_v the_o observation_n of_o litany_n or_o of_o rogation_n the_o thirty_o five_o that_o of_o ember-week_n the_o thirty_o six_o the_o celebration_n of_o high_a holiday_n which_o be_v easter-day_n and_o all_o the_o week_n ascension-day_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o holiday_n of_o s._n remigius_n s._n martin_n and_o st._n andrew_n four_o day_n at_o christmas_n and_o the_o octave_n of_o christmas-day_n the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n with_o the_o holiday_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o each_o diocese_n where_o the_o body_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o lie_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forty_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o church_n in_o be_v make_v sanctuary_n and_o forbid_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o who_o come_v thither_o for_o refuge_n till_o their_o life_n be_v secure_v the_o three_o and_o forty_o declare_v that_o one_o priest_n can_v sing_v mass_n alone_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o remind_v the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v frequent_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v one_o another_o pax._n the_o five_o and_o forty_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o threaten_v those_o with_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o drunkenness_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o forbid_v the_o sing_v any_o lewd_a or_o immodest_a song_n in_o go_v round_o any_o church_n the_o fifty_o appoint_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vidame_n and_o defender_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o to_o vidames_n be_v such_o person_n as_o supply_v the_o bishop_n place_n as_o temporal_a lord_n judge_n of_o bishop_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n now_o they_o be_v become_v lord_n hold_v of_o the_o bishopric_n they_o belong_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o their_o clergyman_n the_o one_o and_o fifty_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o relic_n without_o leave_n the_o four_o and_o fifty_o order_n that_o relation_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n the_o five_o and_o fifty_o forbid_v parent_n present_v their_o own_o child_n at_o the_o font_n or_o marry_v one_o god-daughter_n or_o one_o partner_n in_o the_o suretyship_n at_o a_o child_n baptism_n or_o even_o the_o person_n who_o son_n or_o daughter_n one_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o have_v omit_v some_o canon_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n council_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v admonish_v rheims_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v explain_v the_o canon_n the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n benedict_n the_o book_n write_v by_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v read_v what_o relate_v to_o penance_n be_v examine_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o what_o penance_n they_o be_v to_o enjoin_v eight_o of_o the_o chief_a vice_n be_v also_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v tell_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v preach_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o lead_v a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o modest_a life_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n as_o for_o priest_n they_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o a_o mean_a benefice_n to_o one_o that_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v any_o by_o present_n or_o money_n shall_v be_v depose_v several_a canon_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n holy_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o forty_o article_n or_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v there_o the_o three_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n take_v no_o less_o care_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o reform_v tours_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v in_o that_o town_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 813_o they_o make_v fifty_o one_o canon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v by_o they_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o lead_v a_o sober_a modest_a life_n to_o abstain_v from_o game_n show_n and_o hunt_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bestow_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n on_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n in_o short_a most_o of_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n council_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o the_o second_o council_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o council_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o five_o hold_v that_o year_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v order_n for_o reform_v chalons_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a for_o the_o number_n of_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o condemn_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n the_o avarice_n sordid_a gain_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o parish_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o their_o archdeacon_n not_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o any_o fee_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o clerk_n who_o they_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o ordinary_n it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o monk_n because_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o of_o that_o province_n be_v to_o follow_v s._n bennet_n rule_n and_o consequent_o need_v but_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o their_o rule_n to_o live_v as_o they_o ought_v it_o require_v the_o re-establish_a of_o public_a penance_n for_o public_a sin_n to_o stop_v or_o prevent_v the_o difference_n that_o happen_v among_o heir_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o a_o church_n it_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n name_v by_o different_a heir_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o perform_v their_o function_n there_o till_o they_o be_v agree_v together_o and_o have_v elect_v one_o and_o no_o more_o some_o person_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o be_v confirm_v many_o time_n this_o council_n forbid_v this_o abuse_n in_o the_o 27_o canon_n in_o the_o thirty_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n of_o slave_n some_o woman_n with_o a_o design_n of_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n bring_v their_o child_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n now_o this_o council_n order_n that_o these_o woman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o not_o be_v divorce_v the_o 32d_o intimate_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o
barbarity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n till_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n subdue_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o have_v kill_v harold_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o cause_v new_a law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v show_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o style_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o his_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o be_v not_o before_o concert_v with_o he_o last_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o baron_n lord_n minister_n of_o state_n or_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o order_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o go_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o canterbury_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rome_n with_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n the_o next_o day_n lanfranc_n accuse_v both_o these_o bishop_n who_o accompany_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o illegitimate_a ordination_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o king_n william_n for_o his_o bishopric_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o two_o prelate_n resign_v their_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v these_o ornament_n back_o again_o to_o they_o upon_o lanfranc_n request_n this_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pall_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o re-establshing_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o revenue_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o neither_o king_n william_n i._n nor_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o thought_n fit_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v register_v and_o have_v compute_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n reunite_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n every_o year_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v most_o but_o in_o order_n to_o get_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v he_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a above_o five_o year_n till_o king_n william_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a send_v for_o the_o abbot_n anselm_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gondulphus_n and_o ermemberga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o aosta_n on_o the_o alps_o a._n d._n 1033._o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n and_o have_v travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n burgundy_n and_o france_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o lanfranc_n prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v in_o 1078._o st._n anselm_n take_v some_o journey_n into_o england_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o abbey_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v give_v special_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n march_z 6._o a._n d._n 1093._o and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n follow_v then_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n which_o that_o prince_n undertake_v against_o his_o brother_n richard_n to_o recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o much_o more_o may_v be_v get_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v proffer_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o small_a a_o sum_n the_o archbishop_n after_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o more_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o court._n however_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o hastings_n just_a before_o his_o departure_n for_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o make_v another_o demand_n of_o money_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v even_o to_o disburse_v what_o he_o have_v proffer_v at_o first_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o but_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n than_o he_o who_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o approve_v and_o have_v afterward_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o urban_n ii_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v whereupon_o st._n anselm_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v that_o pope_n all_o the_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n no_o long_o to_o own_v he_o as_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n he_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o a_o delay_n be_v propose_v till_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o canterbury_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n be_v make_v prisoner_n or_o banish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n send_v two_o clergyman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v over_o pope_n urban_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o pope_n send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n with_o the_o two_o clerk_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n urban_n to_o be_v own_a nevertheless_o this_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o anselm_n at_o last_o the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n either_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n which_o urban_n legate_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o use_n st._n anselm_n live_v in_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n whilst_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o duchy_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n richard_n but_o at_o his_o return_n a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o exact_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n sue_v for_o a_o permission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o reiterated_a solicitation_n at_o three_o several_a time_n he_o depart_v without_o leave_n and_o embark_v at_o dover_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o italy_n go_v direct_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o where_o he_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v
be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o buy_v drug_n to_o send_v for_o physician_n or_o to_o take_v physic_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o deputy_n which_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eighth_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n arnone_n elect_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o his_o election_n with_o geoffrey_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o three_o follow_v be_v also_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o second_a contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a to_o st._n bernard_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n cause_v by_o peter_n of_o leon_n by_o which_o this_o pope_n take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v all_o revenue_n present_a and_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o likewise_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o abbey_n which_o have_v other_o under_o they_o he_o grant_v permission_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o those_o abbot_n for_o their_o head_n or_o any_o of_o the_o monk_n belong_v to_o such_o order_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o constrain_v the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o other_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o come_v to_o any_o council_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o friar_n of_o their_o order_n after_o they_o be_v profess_v and_o last_o declare_v the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tithe_n of_o fruit_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o comfort_n william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n in_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o ordination_n make_v by_o bad_a minister_n be_v valid_a since_o it_o be_v god_n that_o baptise_n and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o comfort_n melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n her_o husband_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n with_o prudence_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o this_o queen_n the_o monk_n of_o premontre_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o send_v back_o to_o malachy_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o monk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o he_o likewise_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n ii_o to_o pardon_n thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o permit_v rainaud_n abbot_n of_o morimond_n to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o again_o exhort_v william_n abbot_n of_o rivau_n to_o bear_v patient_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o recommend_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o he_o recommend_v to_o robert_n pallus_n cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o behave_v himself_o become_n his_o dignity_n to_o eugenius_n iii_o new_o elect_v pope_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o neither_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o he_o invite_v peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v after_o easter_n at_o chartres_n there_o to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n he_o write_v against_o a_o monk_n name_v radulph_n who_o by_o his_o preach_v authorise_a kill_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v address_v to_o hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mont-saint-robert_n near_o binghen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n after_o have_v reject_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o he_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n the_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n thereto_o by_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o guy_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o a_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o wean_v he_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o congratulate_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n in_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieve_n by_o introduce_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v the_o match_n between_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o the_o king_n daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o commend_v peter_n bishop_n of_o palenzade_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o application_n to_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o epine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o which_o this_o abbot_n testify_v the_o great_a concern_v he_o have_v for_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o earnest_o entreaty_n st._n bernard_n to_o get_v he_o discharge_v from_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o comfort_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o abbot_n st._n malachy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o complain_v to_o ida_n countess_n of_o nivernois_n that_o her_o servant_n molest_v and_o detain_v those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o exhort_v sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n to_o hinder_v the_o duel_n which_o certain_a french_a lord_n be_v engage_v in_o against_o each_o other_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o he_o commend_v this_o abbot_n in_o that_o he_o design_v to_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o four_o letter_n follow_v be_v likewise_o address_v to_o sugerus_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o estate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o prevent_v they_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o abbey_n which_o be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o write_v to_o leonius_n abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n he_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o moreover_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n of_o st._n omer_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o order_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o clairvaux_n can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o address_v to_o the_o same_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o many_o proof_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o pass_v the_o same_o compliment_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reform_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v themselves_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o three_o hundred_o
behead_v afterward_o at_o rome_n for_o his_o religion_n by_o nero_n command_n towards_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a computation_n he_o have_v write_v 14_o epistle_n all_o which_o antiquity_n have_v own_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o canonical_a except_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v former_o some_o doubt_n and_o some_o person_n have_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o origen_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n from_o corinth_n second_o st._n paul_n call_v caius_n his_o host_n with_o who_o he_o tarry_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o three_o in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n it_o be_v therefore_o write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o contribution_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n go_v to_o visit_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o st._n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o this_o charitable_a contribution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o write_v much_o before_o for_o the_o first_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o and_o not_o from_o philippi_n as_o some_o greek_a inscription_n observe_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n after_o his_o return_n in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n in_o other_o from_o nicopolis_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o old_a than_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o surname_v tyrannus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 56._o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v concern_v his_o chain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o mention_n they_o in_o three_o several_a place_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o 62d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o colossae_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n near_o hierapoliâ—_n and_o laodicea_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o early_a if_o we_o follow_v the_o chronological_a order_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o year_n 52_o for_o after_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v many_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 9_o v._n 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n thither_o who_o be_v come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v consequent_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 52._o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v free_v from_o his_o chain_n in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o imprison_v there_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v likewise_o about_o this_o time_n since_o it_o be_v there_o observe_v ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o that_o timothy_n be_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o caius_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n barnaâ—as_o some_o to_o st._n clement_n and_o some_o to_o st._n luke_n but_o however_o p_o the_o most_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n i_o seem_v to_o accommodate_v these_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o the_o thought_n belong_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n be_v either_o st._n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n or_o rather_o st._n clement_n who_o diligent_o collect_v whatever_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n q_o be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o the_o modern_n pretend_v it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a but_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o frivolous_a weak_a conjecture_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bias_n any_o man._n the_o epistle_n that_o follow_v those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v general_n because_o if_o we_o except_o the_o two_o last_o of_o st._n john_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n as_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v but_o to_o christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a country_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o write_v by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o by_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o r_o cousin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o st._n james_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n out_o of_o judea_n whereas_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o judea_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v two_o epistle_n the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n s_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o natural_a we_o can_v precise_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v after_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la christianus_n cognominaris_fw-la it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a._n d._n 44._o for_o until_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o judea_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o babylon_n in_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o there_o testify_v that_o he_o expect_v death_n very_o sudden_o ch_n 1._o v._n 14._o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n peter_n because_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v but_o st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o and_o open_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o body_n else_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n write_v the_o epistle_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o they_o
judge_v our_o action_n after_o this_o proposition_n the_o bishop_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n this_o emperor_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o marcianus_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o in_o july_n that_o very_a year_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o coemetery_n or_o any_o where_o else_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n pope_n stephen_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o coemetery_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n prohibition_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n and_o 257._o and_o st._n xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n this_o persecution_n last_v forty_o two_o month_n according_a to_o st._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n and_o valerian_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n in_o 261_o so_o it_o begin_v about_o july_n 257._o xystus_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n st._n cyprian_n generous_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o paternus_n the_o proconsul_n and_o be_v banish_v to_o curubis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o praefect_n of_o numidia_n condemn_v several_a christian_n to_o the_o mine_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o province_n after_o he_o have_v put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o order_v other_o to_o be_v scourge_v st._n cyprian_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n send_v they_o a_o letter_n which_o according_a as_o pamelius_n have_v distribute_v they_o be_v the_o 76th_o and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o st_n cyprian_n letter_n in_o it_o with_o wonderful_a eloquence_n he_o heighten_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o difficulty_n and_o principal_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o those_o place_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o continual_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o excite_v they_o at_o last_o to_o use_v more_o fervency_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o confessor_n to_o finish_v their_o course_n courageous_o in_o order_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o three_o different_a place_n where_o these_o holy_a confessor_n be_v disperse_v and_o remit_v some_o money_n to_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o present_a extremity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o make_v he_o what_o consolation_n and_o joy_n this_o letter_n give_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o answer_n be_v the_o 77th_o 78th_o and_o 79th_o letter_n write_v from_o three_o several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o return_v he_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o simple_a unaffected_a style_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o letter_n have_v raise_v their_o decline_a spirit_n heal_v their_o wound_n and_o render_v their_o pressure_n more_o light_a and_o supportable_a to_o they_o the_o 80th_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n be_v rather_o write_v in_o his_o first_o exile_n than_o in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n the_o 81st_o be_v write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 258_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n xystus_n and_o the_o return_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o one_o successus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o in_o it_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o letter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n that_o valerian_n have_v direct_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o which_o he_o order_v all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o senator_n the_o roman_a knight_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v after_o this_o edict_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v not_o only_o forscit_fw-la all_o their_o fortune_n but_o â—e_v banish_v and_o that_o those_o of_o caesar_n household_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o prison_n he_o add_v that_o this_o emperor_n have_v dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n who_o daily_o expect_v to_o see_v these_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o that_o pope_n xystus_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n and_o one_o quartus_fw-la along_o with_o he_o that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o violent_a against_o the_o christian_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o they_o in_o fine_a he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v the_o news_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o combat_n the_o last_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o his_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v order_v to_o reside_v because_o he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v some_o soldier_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o city_n of_o utica_n and_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n but_o least_o this_o retirement_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o fearful_a degenerous_a spirit_n he_o acquaint_v his_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conjure_v they_o not_o to_o raise_v disturbance_n but_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o gentile_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v courageous_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o time_n of_o who_o writing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v five_o other_o that_o respect_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a date_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v place_v four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n before_o his_o first_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 246._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o six_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o furni_fw-la and_o be_v write_v against_o one_o geminius_n victor_n who_o by_o his_o will_n have_v nominate_v a_o priest_n call_v geminius_n faustinus_n to_o be_v guardian_n to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v long_o before_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o name_v any_o clergyman_n in_o a_o will_v to_o be_v a_o guardian_n or_o executor_n since_o those_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o clerk_n ought_v only_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o other_o employment_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v they_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o laity_n supply_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o victor_n have_v violate_v a_o constitution_n make_v some_o time_n ago_o by_o a_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n or_o suffer_v his_o memory_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o first_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o after_o he_o have_v turn_v christian_n continue_v to_o follow_v his_o profession_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v eucratius_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o to_o know_v
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
if_o he_o will_v reign_v long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n the_o palace_n be_v for_o king_n the_o church_n for_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o over_o sacred_a edifice_n it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v the_o royal_a hang_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o earnest_o desire_v his_o presence_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o apply_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v read_v that_o morning_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n o_o lord_n the_o heathen_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n there_o come_v a_o notary_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o why_o then_o say_v the_o notary_n do_v you_o send_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o if_o you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v yourself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o send_v presbyter_n to_o this_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o kingly_a power_n have_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n but_o they_o have_v never_o usurp_v it_o that_o king_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o christ_n himself_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n that_o maximus_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v want_v in_o his_o loyalty_n to_o valentinian_n in_o short_a that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v tyrant_n but_o have_v often_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o they_o all_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sadness_n and_o st._n ambrose_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n because_o the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n so_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v read_v as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v expound_v it_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o withdraw_v and_o order_v the_o fine_n which_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o merchant_n to_o be_v restore_v what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o the_o day_n wherein_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o penitent_n this_o be_v write_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n what_o be_v pass_v god_n grant_v 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v i_o fear_v still_o some_o greatâ—â—_n commotion_n he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o tyrant_n and_o more_o than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o when_o his_o officer_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o if_o ambrose_n will_v command_v you_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o up_o behold_v what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o give_v they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o about_o he_o who_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n calligonus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n come_v to_o i_o and_o threaten_v i_o in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o emperor_n vengeance_n shall_v quick_o come_v upon_o you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v these_o threaten_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o will_v do_v as_o eunuch_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o become_v a_o bishop_n heaven_n grant_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o her_o enemy_n may_v point_v all_o their_o dart_n against_o i_o that_o they_o may_v assuage_v their_o rage_n with_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n thus_o end_v this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n though_o the_o first_o effort_n of_o justina_n have_v such_o bad_a success_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o her_o persecution_n to_o colour_v her_o design_n she_o cause_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v propose_v between_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v hope_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o force_v he_o away_o then_o a_o officer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o auxentius_n have_v name_v some_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v name_v some_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a maxim_n of_o theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o valentinian_n bishop_n can_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o layman_n can_v not_o judge_v between_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n such_o as_o auxentius_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v choose_v this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n remonstrate_v to_o valentinian_n in_o letter_n 21_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o petition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o his_o father_n have_v establish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o bishop_n that_o if_o auxentius_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o assemble_v one_o since_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n council_n if_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v thither_o but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o custom_n to_o frequent_v the_o court._n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n ambrose_n send_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n to_o allay_v the_o fear_n they_o be_v seize_v with_o after_o they_o understand_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n council_n this_o be_v place_v after_o the_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o abandon_v his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v arrest_v his_o body_n by_o force_n but_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v say_v he_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v i_o can_v lament_v tear_n be_v my_o only_a arm_n against_o violence_n and_o against_o soldier_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v my_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o make_v i_o yield_v cowardly_a that_o i_o offer_v myself_o willing_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o mischief_n they_o threaten_v i_o with_o if_o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n i_o will_v go_v willing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v handle_v but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v
13_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o woman_n who_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o habit_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o 14_o against_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o husband_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n the_o 15_o against_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o educate_v they_o in_o piety_n but_o neglect_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n the_o 16_o against_o those_o child_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o show_v they_o no_o more_o that_o respect_v which_o they_o owe_v they_o next_o to_o god_n the_o 17_o against_o those_o woman_n who_o cut_v their_o hair_n to_o destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n the_o 18_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o contempt_n the_o 20_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o despise_v their_o memory_n at_o last_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o practice_n of_o continence_n and_o piety_n but_o against_o those_o who_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o austerity_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n who_o despise_v those_o who_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o who_o introduce_v innovation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o admire_v virginity_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n we_o praise_v abstinence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n we_o respect_v that_o retirement_n which_o be_v make_v with_o humility_n but_o we_o also_o honour_v marriage_n we_o do_v not_o blame_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n that_o be_v just_a and_o beneficent_a we_o esteem_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o modest_o without_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o we_o abhor_v uncivil_a and_o voluptuous_a apparel_n we_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o make_v as_o holy_a and_o useful_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v piety_n to_o house_n we_o honour_v all_o place_n build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o praise_v the_o largess_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o word_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o the_o regulation_n 370._o of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o &_o 370._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o canon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deliver_v from_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v between_o 360_o and_o 370._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o history_n but_o we_o have_v 60_o canon_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o regulate_v many_o considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n declare_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v the_o four_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n the_o 5_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n the_o 6_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o the_o photinian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la they_o ought_v first_o to_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 8_o that_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o baptize_v anew_o who_o come_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o coemitery_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v there_o with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 10_o that_o catholic_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 11_o that_o priestesses_z shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v at_o easter_n as_o a_o benediction_n the_o 15_o that_o none_o but_o the_o canon-chanter_n who_o sit_v in_o high_a chair_n and_o read_v in_o book_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o saturday_n the_o 17_o that_o many_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v together_o but_o between_o every_o psalm_n a_o lesson_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o matin_n as_o at_o vesper_n the_o 19_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v read_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o last_o after_o these_o have_v withdraw_v have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v at_o three_o time_n successive_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o after_o that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o oblation_n shall_v go_v on_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o 20_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o it_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o 21_o forbid_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o forbid_v minister_n and_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o steal_v the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o go_v to_o a_o public_a house_n the_o 25_o declare_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n nor_o bless_v the_o cup._n the_o 26_o that_o those_o who_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o exorcise_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o house_n the_o 27_o that_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n must_v not_o carry_v any_o meat_n away_o with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 28_o that_o these_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n the_o 29_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o feast_n on_o saturday_n but_o they_o must_v
catholic_n faith_n the_o council_n judge_v nestorius_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o these_o record_n which_o they_o have_v read_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o impious_a heretic_n nestorius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o our_o citation_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o we_o send_v to_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o disperse_v and_o teach_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n as_o by_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n we_o have_v be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o with_o grief_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o who_o nestorius_n have_v blaspheme_v declare_v he_o by_o this_o synod_n deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o priestly_n the_o sacradotal_a or_o priestly_n episcopal_a order_n so_o that_o nestorius_n be_v cite_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n his_o cause_n examine_v his_o letter_n and_o write_n read_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o s._n cyril_n approve_v witness_n hear_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n pronounce_v by_o 200_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o at_o one_o session_n only_o it_o be_v true_a it_o last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o s._n cyril_n observe_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o they_o meet_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v a_o end_n very_o late_o by_o candle-light_n the_o next_o day_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o nestorius_n by_o the_o synod_n be_v signify_v to_o he_o by_o judae_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la coacta_fw-la nestorio_n novo_fw-la judae_fw-la a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v another_o judas_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n saint_n cyril_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nestorius_n be_v not_o idle_a on_o his_o part_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 16_o bishop_n who_o sign_v his_o letter_n that_o be_v come_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o diocese_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o sicily_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v very_o impatient_a under_o this_o delay_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o design_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n if_o count_n candidian_n will_v cite_v they_o to_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v soon_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n will_v hold_v a_o council_n alone_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o trouble_n that_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n have_v grant_v they_o the_o great_a church_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o although_o he_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o licence_n to_o go_v into_o s._n john_n church_n he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v and_o that_o they_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n not_o allow_v any_o monk_n or_o layman_n nor_o any_o bishop_n not_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o only_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a choose_v out_o of_o every_o province_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d candidian_n also_o send_v the_o emperor_n a_o relation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v pass_v much_o like_o the_o account_n nestorius_n have_v give_v he_o he_o also_o give_v the_o council_n notice_n that_o be_v have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o declaration_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o councilâ—_n and_o ordered_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o arrival_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n five_o day_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n arrive_v they_o be_v but_o 26_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 10_o bishop_n which_o be_v with_o 28._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 15._o 28._o nestorius_n make_v but_o 36_o in_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n cyril_n relation_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o letter_n we_o find_v more_o than_o 50_o set_v down_o by_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o city_n the_o council_n send_v some_o bishop_n to_o meet_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o nestorius_n who_o be_v depose_v but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n inn._n council_n in_o his_o inn._n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v here_o candidian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v require_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n mere_o to_o prevent_v any_o sedition_n but_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o not_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o advice_n they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v after_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n which_o nestorius_n have_v send_v to_o they_o he_o then_o read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n demandad_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v nestorius_n and_o have_v publish_v and_o fasten_v up_o his_o deposition_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n go_v on_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v do_v regular_o if_o nestorius_n be_v present_a and_o convect_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v candidian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o transact_v without_o examination_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n candidian_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n he_o go_v out_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v memnon_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o s._n cyril_n of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o this_o accusation_n they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n who_o command_v they_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n without_o tumult_n and_o noise_n this_o sentence_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n against_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o because_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o protest_v against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n because_o they_o still_o hold_v a_o council_n after_o they_o be_v depose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o candidian_n these_o bishop_n immediate_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n by_o write_v what_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o first_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n two_o day_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v thither_o soon_o because_o of_o the_o length_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v by_o land_n they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o relation_n of_o candidian_n be_v receive_v at_o constantinople_n first_o theodosius_n order_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n cyril_n synod_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_a and_o void_a
truth_n but_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reproachful_a against_o st._n cyril_n and_o even_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o then_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a upon_o that_o account_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o formal_o approve_v it_o but_o tolerate_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o ibas_n since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v most_o oppose_v st._n cyril_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a for_o though_o this_o author_n do_v never_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n yet_o he_o always_o reject_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v his_o be_v too_o partial_a his_o not_o understand_v aright_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n cyril_n but_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o if_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o orientalists_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n if_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v before_o the_o union_n why_o be_v theodoret_n treat_v more_o harsh_o last_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v never_o require_v theodoret_n to_o retract_v his_o write_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o five_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o that_o those_o behave_v themselves_o very_o ill_o who_o do_v not_o only_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o sign_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o peace_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sacrifice_v out_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n arles_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n sapaudus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v this_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 554_o wherein_o be_v make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n the_o second_o that_o the_o monastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o monk_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n the_o monastery_n be_v situate_a the_o three_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o remove_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v depose_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o sub-deacon_a without_o the_o bishop_n knowledge_n the_o five_o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o nunnery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o abbess_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n the_o six_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o same_o sapaudus_n hold_v another_o council_n the_o next_o year_n consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o 555._o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n 555._o paris_n wherein_o the_o deposition_n of_o saffaracus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v confirm_v the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o bourdeaux_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n childebert_n towards_o the_o year_n 557._o it_o make_v ten_o paris_n the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a canon_n against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o the_o four_o forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o father_n or_o his_o uncle_n his_o wife_n sister_n her_o daughter-in-law_n her_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o her_o daughter-in-law_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o desire_v in_o marriage_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o grant_v maid_n or_o widow_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n the_o seven_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o constitute_v any_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v with_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o ordain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o slave_n to_o who_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o pay_v some_o service_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v the_o ten_o be_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n clotharius_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n by_o this_o edict_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o judge_n it_o forbid_v any_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n for_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o marry_v maid_n and_o widow_n it_o forbid_v also_o to_o marry_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o grant_v it_o exemption_n from_o tax_n it_o exempt_v clergyman_n from_o public_a office_n and_o confirm_v all_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n lucretius_n metropolitan_a of_o bracara_n hold_v this_o council_n of_o seven_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 563_o under_o king_n ariamirus_n father_n l'abbee_n reckon_v it_o the_o second_o but_o that_o which_o he_o place_v first_o be_v a_o forgery_n bracara_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o cause_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o turribius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o make_v seventeen_o proposition_n against_o the_o error_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o priscilian_n they_o read_v afterward_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v address_v to_o profaturus_n and_o make_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sing_v the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o same_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o salute_v the_o people_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o four_o that_o in_o divine_a service_n that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o profuturus_fw-la have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v rank_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n that_o the_o arch_a priest_n or_o archdeacon_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n
be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o abbot_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o play_v at_o pagan_a sport_n with_o the_o observare_fw-la the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v vaccula_fw-la aut_fw-la cervulo_fw-la facere_fw-la vel_fw-la strenas_fw-la diabolicas_fw-la observare_fw-la hart_n or_o heifer_n or_o to_o give_v new-years-gift_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o second_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o send_v clergy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n to_o know_v when_o lent_n begin_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n by_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cause_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o private_a house_n and_o to_o perform_v vow_n by_o tree_n or_o fountain_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o statue_n or_o figure_n of_o men._n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v enchantment_n and_o any_o way_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o six_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o go_v fetch_v holy_a chrysm_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n and_o if_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n to_o send_v thither_o another_o person_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o a_o vessel_n appoint_v for_o that_o use_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o relic_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o city_n to_o hold_v there_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o calais_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o make_v quire_n of_o singing-woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v feast_n there_o the_o ten_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v two_o mass_n upon_o the_o same_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n before_o two_o hour_n within_o night_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v or_o eat_v on_o that_o day_n after_o midnight_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o vigil_n of_o christmas_n and_o other_o great_a festival_n by_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o wrap_v up_o their_o body_n in_o altar-clothe_n or_o veil_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n with_o the_o veil_n or_o altar-cloth_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v any_o in_o the_o font_n the_o fifteen_o to_o inter_v one_o dead_a body_n upon_o another_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o yoke_v ox_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o work_n on_o sunday_n the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n of_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v their_o own_o death_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o eighteen_o forbid_v to_o baptise_v even_o child_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v to_o serve_v or_o assist_v at_o mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a who_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v their_o widow_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o monk_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o another_o monastery_n if_o his_o abbot_n have_v not_o punish_v he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v godfather_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o condemn_v a_o abbot_n who_o suffer_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o monastery_n to_o be_v three_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o another_o and_o to_o live_v there_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n 581._o the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 581._o the_o follow_a constitution_n forbid_v marriage_n with_o stepmother_n daughters-in-law_n sisters-in-law_n cousin_n germane_a aunt_n and_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n where_o any_o be_v put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o to_o assist_v in_o a_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v they_o to_o cite_v another_o clergyman_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v woman_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o naked_a hand_n or_o to_o touch_v the_o linen-cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o forty_o forbid_v priest_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v at_o festival_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o prosecute_v any_o person_n at_o law_n and_o order_n they_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o this_o care_n by_o employ_v secular_a person_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o order_n woman_n to_o have_v the_o dominical_a for_o receive_v the_o communion_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n upon_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o naked_a hand_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o constitution_n 36._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n which_o cover_v their_o head_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n declare_v that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v wait_v till_o another_o sunday_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o excommunicate_v for_o ae_z year_n the_o judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o shall_v throw_v any_o reproach_n upon_o a_o clergyman_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o ordain_v that_o the_o secular_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o pay_v the_o fine_a which_o the_o prince_n shall_v order_v the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n the_o first_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o some_o council_n of_o france_n hold_v about_o private_a affair_n which_o make_v no_o canon_n who_o history_n may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o whereof_o some_o monument_n be_v still_o remain_v those_o of_o mascon_n be_v of_o this_o number_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 581._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o seâ—s_n and_o bourge_n be_v present_a there_o with_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o make_v nineteen_o canon_n the_o first_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n and_o secular_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o nun_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o no_o woman_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o priest_n or_o two_o deacon_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o last_o will._n the_o five_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o habit_n themselves_o like_o secular_o the_o six_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o pallium_fw-la the_o seven_o that_o the_o judge_n can_v put_v a_o clergyman_n in_o prison_n except_o for_o a_o criminal_a cause_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o cite_v their_o brethren_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v fast_o from_o st._n martin_n day_n to_o christmas_n but_o three_o time_n a_o week_n viz._n on_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o that_o on_o these_o day_n the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o ten_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o violate_v the_o obligation_n the_o twelve_o that_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o marry_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_v both_o they_o and_o their_o husband_n until_o
death_n that_o if_o they_o part_v they_o shall_v continue_v under_o penance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o christian_n nor_o receiver_n of_o tax_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v they_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a from_o holy_a thursday_n till_o easter-day_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_a slave_n who_o serve_v jew_n may_v redeem_v themselves_o for_o a_o price_n fix_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o their_o master_n can_v refuse_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n if_o they_o pay_v they_o the_o sâ—â—_n the_o seventeen_o that_o those_o who_o cause_n any_o to_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o swear_v false_o against_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o death_n and_o those_o who_o commit_v these_o crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v infamous_a lion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o testimony_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a to_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v layman_n until_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o nineteenth_o concern_v a_o nun_n who_o will_v give_v her_o patrimony_n that_o she_o may_v come_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n or_o at_o least_o that_o she_o may_v live_v more_o free_o she_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a donation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o accept_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o seven_o other_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o some_o deputy_n in_o the_o year_n 583_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n they_o make_v six_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o recommend_v captive_n the_o day_n of_o their_o date_n the_o price_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o authorise_v they_o by_o subscription_n which_o can_v be_v suspect_v the_o three_o decree_n excommunication_n against_o the_o nun_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o six_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o give_v they_o something_o to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o 583._o this_o council_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o bishop_n make_v a_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o 583._o the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o 583._o king_n gontranus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o queen_n austegisildis_n his_o wife_n and_o by_o his_o daughter_n clodeberga_n and_o clotilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marcellus_n and_o st._n symphorianus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n hold_v in_o 585._o this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a six_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o person_n together_o with_o twenty_o deputy_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o 585._o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 585._o see_n they_o make_v twenty_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n let_v no_o person_n say_v they_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n of_o law_n on_o this_o day_n let_v none_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n let_v none_o yoke_v ox_n but_o let_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v themselves_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v those_o who_o be_v near_o the_o church_n run_v thither_o to_o shed_v tear_n there_o let_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o they_o decree_v penalty_n against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n they_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o bar_n if_o he_o be_v a_o peasant_n or_o a_o slave_n that_o he_o receive_v some_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o six_o month_n last_o they_o exhort_v christian_n to_o spend_v even_o the_o night_n of_o sunday_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v refrain_v from_o servile_a work_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v for_o hinder_v the_o custom_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o baptise_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n festival_n they_o ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o church_n during_o lent_n that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v at_o easter_n with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n toledo_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v offer_v every_o sunday_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o five_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v grant_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n observe_v these_o law_n but_o that_o of_o late_a for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o oblige_v they_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o faithful_a revive_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v either_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o for_o redeem_n captive_n the_o six_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v eat_v up_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n after_o mass_n by_o child_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o praetextatus_n and_o papoulus_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o fly_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o force_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o guilty_a he_o shall_v give_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o away_o without_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o judge_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o ten_o forbid_v to_o accuse_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a before_o other_o judge_n than_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o recommend_v hospitality_n to_o bishop_n the_o twelve_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o widow_n and_o orphan_n unless_o they_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o keep_v bird_n and_o dog_n for_o game_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o desire_v of_o prince_n the_o possession_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v they_o without_o form_n of_o law_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v layman_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o way_n to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n and_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o foot_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v the_o widow_n of_o subdeacons_a exorcist_n and_o acolythist_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v the_o dead_a upon_o body_n that_o be_v half_o rot_v the_o eighteen_o threaten_v those_o who_o contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o criminal_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o synod_n every_o three_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n after_o this_o council_n the_o king_n goniranus_n make_v a_o edict_n
and_o prove_v it_o by_o eligius_n life_n write_v by_o s._n owen_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o where_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o very_o regular_a 2._o because_o in_o marculphus_n there_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o since_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n f._n labbe_n be_v of_o mr._n bignon_n mind_n and_o pretend_v even_o to_o show_v who_o that_o marculphus_n be_v because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austrogesilus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o marculphus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o reader_n during_o the_o life_n of_o austrogesilus_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o that_o saint_n monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o bourge_n what_o be_v say_v of_o marculphus_n in_o that_o place_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o etherius_fw-la of_o lion_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o 601._o marculphus_n may_v then_o be_v fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o write_v his_o form_n be_v above_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o come_v up_o to_o 560._o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o clovis_n the_o son_n of_o dagobert_n towards_o the_o year_n 660._o other_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a towards_o the_o year_n 780._o however_o these_o form_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o race_n of_o our_o king_n for_o marculphus_n have_v write_v they_o about_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o form_n in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o those_o but_o in_o small_a number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a we_o shall_v speak_v here_o but_o of_o those_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o monastery_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o monastery_n therein_o he_o say_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o quiet_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n agaune_n luxevil_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v bless_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n gratis_o that_o he_o shall_v every_o year_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a chrism_n if_o they_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o abbot_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o society_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n person_n or_o the_o revenue_n present_a or_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o of_o their_o offering_n make_v upon_o their_o altar_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o their_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o go_v thither_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v correct_v his_o monk_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o second_o form_n the_o king_n confirm_v the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n particular_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o revenue_n and_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n of_o invade_v they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o 3d_o be_v a_o form_n whereby_o the_o king_n exempt_v the_o bishop_n land_n from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o four_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o exemption_n already_o grant_v the_o 5_o be_v a_o form_n direct_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o ordain_v such_o a_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v the_o 6_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o town_n to_o the_o king_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o elect_a such_o a_o one_o bishop_n of_o their_o town_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n order_n these_o form_n do_v show_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n enjoy_v the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o any_o need_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o be_v form_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o some_o church_n by_o their_o prince_n the_o 19_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v a_o man_n clerk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n the_o 26_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v again_o to_o a_o private_a man_n a_o farm_n belong_v to_o he_o if_o not_o to_o send_v one_o in_o his_o name_n into_o his_o court_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o business_n the_o 27_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o reprove_v a_o abbot_n or_o another_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o some_o injustice_n the_o 35th_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o six_o first_o form_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v form_n of_o a_o donation_n or_o abandon_v of_o good_n to_o a_o hospital_n monastery_n or_o church_n the_o 30_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o private_a separation_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o form_n whereby_o two_o person_n give_v to_o a_o church_n the_o propriety_n of_o two_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o survivor_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o both_o the_o 40th_o be_v the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o that_o deed_n of_o use._n the_o 42d_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o when_o he_o send_v he_o communion_n he_o some_o portion_n or_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrated_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n the_o eulogy_n at_o easter_n the_o 43d_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o be_v form_n of_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o to_o another_o bishop_n about_o christmas-day_n the_o 46th_o 47th_o 48th_o and_o 49th_o be_v form_n of_o commendatory_a letter_n the_o first_o to_o recommend_v one_o to_o a_o bishop_n know_v the_o second_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o abbot_n the_o three_o to_o recommend_v to_o a_o abbot_n a_o person_n desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o last_o to_o recommend_v one_o willing_a to_o go_v in_o in_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sacred_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o flourish_v several_a inquisitive_a person_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o thorough_a knowledge_n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n ep_v 154._o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n travel_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o see_v the_o place_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o travel_v thither_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o christ_n foot_n do_v tread_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o man_n practice_n do_v other_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o devotion_n soon_o after_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o visit_v and_o worship_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n but_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o grow_a superstition_n heaven_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v as_o near_o thou_o at_o home_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o travel_v 13._o hieron_n ep_v 13._o thither_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v there_o some_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n say_v s._n cyril_n to_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o
those_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v who_o desire_n penance_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o those_o and_o their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v who_o die_v after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v the_o 13_o forbid_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o stir_v with_o violent_a motion_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o come_v near_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o those_o be_v except_v who_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n or_o illness_n without_o any_o other_o symptom_n the_o 14_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o body_n assist_v to_o the_o priest_n whilst_o he_o be_v sing_v the_o service_n or_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v ill_a another_o may_v take_v his_o place_n the_o 15_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o hold_n of_o council_n the_o council_n conclude_v with_o wish_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n bamba_n king_n 〈◊〉_d bamba_n wamba_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o 16._o bishop_n 2_o deacon_n bishop_n deputy_n and_o 7_o abbot_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n the_o same_o year_n and_o under_o the_o same_o king_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n in_o braga_n the_o bishop_n have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v condemn_v some_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o braga_n council_n iv_o of_o braga_n holy_a mystery_n some_o offer_a milk_n other_o grape_n instead_o of_o wine_n some_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n some_o priest_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o other_o say_v mass_n without_o a_o steal_v on_o some_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o deacon_n with_o their_o aabe_n on_o several_a bishop_n company_v with_o woman_n and_o some_o misuse_v their_o clerk_n simony_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n they_o make_v canon_n against_o all_o those_o disorder_n by_o the_o one_a they_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o grape_n in_o lieu_n of_o wine_n and_o dip_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o wine_n the_o 2d_o prohibit_n put_v sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n to_o profane_a and_o common_a uses_n by_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v order_v that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o a_o steal_v only_o which_o shall_v cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v down_o crosswise_o over_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o four_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v forbid_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o woman_n except_v their_o mother_n only_o but_o not_o their_o very_a sister_n nor_o any_o other_o near_o relation_n the_o 5_o declare_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v carry_v they_o he_o shall_v go_v afoot_a and_o not_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o 6_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n abbot_n or_o deacon_n under_o he_o to_o be_v beat_v the_o seven_o prohibit_n simony_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o last_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v embezele_v by_o their_o negligence_n whilst_o the_o other_o be_v improve_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n out_o of_o their_o own_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o 8_o bishop_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 681_o under_o king_n ering_n king_n al._n ering_n ervigius_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o toledo_n sevil_n braga_n and_o merida_n be_v present_a in_o it_o together_o with_o thirty_o bishop_n four_o abbot_n toledo_n council_n xii_o of_o toledo_n three_o bishop_n deputy_n and_o several_a lord_n king_n ervigiâ—s_n come_v to_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o withdraw_v after_o have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o council_n he_o leave_v they_o a_o memoir_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a to_o reform_v manner_n to_o re-establish_a discipline_n to_o renew_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o procure_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o not_o bear_v arm_n or_o for_o lay_v they_o down_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o these_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n they_o may_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o council_n have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n approve_v ervigius_n elevation_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o wamba_n deposition_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o by_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o choose_v king_n ervigius_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o depose_v king_n wamba_n nor_o choose_v ervigius_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o after_o have_v see_v the_o declaration_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v make_v in_o write_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n and_o get_v his_o hair_n cut_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o ervigius_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o consecrate_v ervigius_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o consecration_n sign_v by_o wamba_n they_o join_v their_o consent_n to_o wamba_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o declare_v that_o ervigius_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n the_o second_o canon_n bind_v those_o who_o receive_v penance_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a life_n if_o they_o recover_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v penance_n to_o those_o only_a that_o desire_v it_o they_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n to_o show_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o the_o prince_n take_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o or_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o merida_n have_v represent_v that_o king_n wamba_n have_v constrain_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o country-town_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n they_o recite_v the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o burrough_n or_o to_o put_v two_o in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o who_o wamba_n cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v irregular_a but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o ambition_n that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o prince_n express_a order_n they_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n grant_v he_o the_o next_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o they_o make_v a_o general_a inhibition_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o the_o 5_o forbid_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n without_o communicate_v because_o some_o of_o those_o who_o offer_v it_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n will_v not_o communicate_v but_o at_o their_o last_n mass._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o the_o right_n of_o province_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o hâ—s_n ordination_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o â—…_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o whereas_o king_n ervigius_n intend_v to_o moderate_v the_o law_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o take_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o such_o person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o bear_v witness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o infamous_a by_o the_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n except_o for_o adultery_n the_o 9th_o reneâ—…_n several_a constitution_n against_o the_o jew_n
the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o oath_n the_o council_n answer_v he_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o last_o as_o be_v more_o just_a more_o solemn_a and_o necessary_a this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o toledo_n narbone_n sevil_n braga_n and_o merida_n by_o fifty_o six_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la in_o person_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o six_o among_o who_o iva_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragona_n by_o eleven_o abbot_n by_o seventeen_o lord_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n council_n of_o saragosa_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v under_o king_n egica_n 691._o it_o make_v five_o canon_n by_o the_o one_a bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v church_n but_o on_o sunday_n saragosa_n council_n of_o saragosa_n the_o second_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o inquire_v of_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n about_o easter-day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o 3d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o admit_v secular_a person_n into_o their_o cloister_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o the_o church-slave_n free_v by_o their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o successor_n their_o letter_n of_o freedom_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o renew_v what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n widow_n shall_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o ordain_v moreover_o that_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o convent_n and_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n immediate_o after_o the_o prince_n death_n the_o council_n end_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v keep_v in_o 693_o under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o memoir_n contain_v the_o proposal_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xvi_o of_o toledo_n make_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o twelve_o canon_n the_o one_a be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n the_o 3d_o appoint_v very_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o sodomite_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n be_v in_o health_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o some_o fit_a of_o despair_n the_o 5_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v above_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o order_n they_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o repair_v it_o prohibit_v also_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n to_o one_o priest_n and_o ordain_v that_o small_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o great_a one_o the_o 6_o forbid_v a_o abuse_v creep_v in_o among_o some_o spanish_a priest_n who_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o offer_v clean_a and_o decent_a loaf_n nor_o prepare_v they_o careful_o but_o do_v only_o consecrate_v a_o crust_n of_o their_o own_o bread_n cut_v round_o the_o council_n to_o stop_v this_o abuse_n ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v whole_a decent_a make_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a great_a loaf_n but_o of_o a_o reasonable_a bigness_n modica_n oblata_fw-la the_o remainder_n of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v preserve_v and_o which_o may_v not_o load_v the_o stomach_n the_o seven_o command_n that_o bishop_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n together_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o 8_o contain_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n child_n and_o ordain_v that_o every_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n when_o altar_n be_v uncover_v and_o no_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v mass._n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o sisbert_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n egica_n by_o conspire_v against_o his_o person_n and_o family_n they_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n they_o declare_v his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n they_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o 10_o pronounce_v three_o time_n anathema_n against_o they_o that_o attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o the_o state_n and_o reduce_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n the_o 11_o contain_v some_o prayer_n for_o king_n egica_n prosperity_n by_o the_o 12_o they_o put_v felix_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n into_o the_o room_n of_o sisbert_n new_o depose_v and_o faustin_n bishop_n of_o braga_n into_o felix_n room_n and_o to_o faustin_n they_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n edict_n and_o sign_v by_o five_o metropolitan_o viz._n those_o of_o toledo_n sevil_n merida_n tarragona_n and_o braga_n by_o fifty_o two_o bishop_n three_o bishop_n deputy_n five_o abbot_n and_o sixteen_o count_n or_o lord_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 694._o this_o council_n have_v the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o precede_a king_n egica_n present_v a_o memoir_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v read_v they_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o make_v the_o toledo_n council_n xvii_o of_o toledo_n follow_a canon_n one_a that_o they_o shall_v fast_o three_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o they_o begin_v any_o conference_n in_o council_n two_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v shut_v the_o font_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o ring_n till_o holy_a thursday_n to_o let_v people_n know_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a during_o that_o time_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n three_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o holy_a thursday_n four_o they_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o put_v sacred_a vessel_n to_o profane_a uses_n 5th_o they_o condemn_v to_o excommunication_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n those_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o death_n six_o they_o re-establish_a the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o make_v litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n every_o month_n for_o the_o church_n the_o king_n health_n the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n seven_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n child_n that_o no_o body_n may_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n after_o his_o decease_n eight_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v baptise_a remain_v in_o their_o religion_n yea_o and_o conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o all_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o use_v their_o ceremony_n and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_o they_o return_v their_o thanks_o to_o king_n egica_n who_o confirm_v their_o canon_n by_o his_o edict_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692_o call_v quini-sextum_a or_o in_o trullo_n the_o five_o and_o six_o general_n council_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n about_o discipline_n justinian_n the_o second_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constantinople_n council_n of_o constantinople_n kind_n of_o a_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o east_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 692_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n call_v trullus_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n be_v present_a at_o it_o together_o with_o 108_o bishop_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n this_o council_n be_v call_v quini-sextum_a because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n and_o
corporeal_a sin_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 33d_o some_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n both_o be_v do_v with_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o grant_v it_o we_o sometime_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o physician_n which_o canon_n only_o prove_v that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confess_v to_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n this_o council_n in_o the_o next_o canon_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o act_v like_o physician_n and_o like_a judge_n and_o to_o enjoin_v salutary_a and_o suitable_a penance_n to_o sinner_n it_o let_v we_o penitent_n know_v after_o this_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o confessor_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n concern_v the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o penitential_a book_n the_o error_n of_o which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o their_o author_n uncertain_a which_o have_v occasion_v the_o death_n of_o many_o because_o they_o only_o enjoin_v slight_a penance_n for_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o every_o mass._n the_o forty_o order_n that_o such_o clergyman_n as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o their_o crime_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v there_o a_o penitent_a life_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o such_o priest_n as_o change_v their_o church_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o give_v church_n to_o priest_n or_o take_v church_n from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o certain_a irishman_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_n their_o ordination_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a the_o four_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o priest_n that_o follow_v such_o trade_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v more_o easy_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o this_o the_o more_o free_o commit_v they_o but_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o there_o do_v penance_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n go_v afterward_o in_o pilgrimage_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o real_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o import_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o long_o put_v off_o this_o delay_n shall_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n those_o that_o receive_v be_v like_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o demnation_n so_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o abstain_v for_o some_o time_n from_o carnal_a work_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n on_o holy_a thursday_n except_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o eight_o and_o forty_o recommend_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o priest_n with_o a_o oil_n consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n add_v that_o a_o remedy_n so_o fit_a to_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o nine_o and_o forty_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n the_o fifty_o order_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a the_o one_o and_o fifty_o recommend_v charity_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o command_v the_o abbess_n to_o rule_v the_o nun_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o a_o good_a example_n to_o they_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v some_o direction_n for_o abbess_n and_o nunnery_n there_o be_v in_o all_o sixty_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v convene_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n cause_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o there_o by_o amalarius_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o one_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o canoness_n they_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o council_n which_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o canon_n and_o canoness_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n i_o do_v not_o here_o give_v the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o two_o rule_n because_o they_o whole_o consist_v of_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o french_a alone_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n celichith_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_n the_o english_a move_v by_o their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 816_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o different_a kingdom_n in_o england_n be_v present_a eleven_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o their_o purity_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v build_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o afterward_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v there_o with_o relic_n in_o a_o chest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o figure_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v place_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o concord_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o give_v a_o bishop_n power_n to_o elect_a a_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o irishman_n be_v suffer_v to_o discharge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o all_o act_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o seven_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o charge_n layick_n or_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o monastery_n or_o alter_v their_o institution_n the_o nine_o direct_v each_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o register_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o be_v
he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o verbery_n the_o same_o year_n which_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n also_o confirm_v by_o charles_n authority_n in_o december_n the_o same_o year_n he_o nominate_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o lay-commissioner_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o give_v they_o several_a head_n of_o instruction_n to_o act_v by_o in_o their_o office_n among_o which_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o one_o or_o two_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v at_o attigny_n in_o 854._o in_o his_o letters-patent_n of_o the_o same_o year_n give_v at_o verbery_n aug._n 23d_o king_n charles_n confirm_v to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n the_o property_n of_o the_o revenue_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o 30._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v anno_fw-la 856_o at_o bonnevil_n they_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o put_v the_o monastery_n in_o order_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o couleine_n beauvais_n thionville_n vernevil_n and_o soissons_fw-fr and_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n null_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o prejudice_n to_o those_o law_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o desire_n in_o 857_o king_n charles_n make_v two_o constitution_n at_o quiercy_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bring_v all_o offender_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o particular_o ravisher_n in_o 862_o he_o put_v out_o a_o severe_a edict_n at_o pista_fw-la against_o robbery_n and_o other_o public_a disorder_n very_o common_a at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v those_o malefactor_n to_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o civil_a in_o 866_o there_o be_v a_o constitution_n make_v at_o compeigne_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o his_o edict_n of_o 869_o make_v at_o pista_fw-la upon_o the_o seine_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o he_o make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o respect_v their_o power_n execute_v their_o command_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o privilege_n he_o require_v all_o earl_n great_a lord_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o due_a subjection_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o judge_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v no_o injustice_n either_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o their_o curate_n shall_v give_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o reject_v those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o abbot_n abbess_n or_o lord_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o their_o conversation_n or_o doctrine_n he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n they_o present_v he_o forbid_v they_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o fault_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o who_o after_o admonition_n to_o amend_v and_o repent_v have_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o recommend_v peace_n union_n and_o friendship_n among_o his_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o rent_n pay_v that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v intelligence_n at_o pista_fw-la that_o lotharius_n be_v dead_a go_v immediate_o to_o lorraine_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o it_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o in_o sept._n 869._o after_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n that_o they_o all_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o do_v justice_n impartial_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o protect_v that_o kingdom_n after_o this_o hincmarus_n who_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o adventius_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n that_o this_o action_n will_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolis_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n because_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n be_v like_o sister_n so_o firm_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o province_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o meet_v at_o one_o synod_n observe_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n the_o most_o age_a always_o take_v place_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o province_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o province_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o charity_n last_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o charles_n be_v crown_v king_n at_o metz_n because_o heretofore_o his_o father_n lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o be_v descend_v of_o clovis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n remigius_n and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a king_n by_o a_o chrism_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o they_o still_o have_v at_o rheims_n that_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o st._n stephen_n church_n who_o name_n be_v a_o good_a omen_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o crown_n after_o this_o declaration_n he_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o the_o coronation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o whether_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o holy_a unction_n the_o people_n have_v testify_v their_o approbation_n by_o their_o acclamation_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o constitution_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o year_n 874_o charles_n judged_n some_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o attigny_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n the_o first_o be_v about_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o that_o one_o thyrsus_n a_o priest_n of_o corduba_n have_v call_v the_o people_n together_o at_o a_o church_n of_o barcelona_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o almost_o two_o three_o of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v baptism_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o he_o cause_v those_o people_n to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n and_o easter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o his_o cathedral_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n recite_v the_o canon_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o priest_n the_o second_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n be_v that_o another_o priest_n have_v engage_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o terracine_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n order_v that_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o three_o be_v against_o two_o private_a person_n who_o have_v intercept_v the_o king_n letter_n have_v possess_v themselves_o the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n eulalia_n the_o king_n command_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v his_o commissioner_n shall_v
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
son_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o otho_n who_o they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o in_o germany_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o except_v the_o veronese_n and_o friul_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n during_o all_o these_o revolution_n in_o italy_n rome_n be_v very_o quiet_a under_o the_o government_n of_o alberic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v otho_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n though_o the_o pope_n agapetus_n have_v invite_v xii_o pope_n john_n xii_o he_o thither_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o son_n octavian_n not_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a have_v take_v his_o place_n continue_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o get_v himself_o advance_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 955._o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n at_o most_o and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o name_n by_o assume_v that_o of_o john_n he_o be_v true_o the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n though_o several_a count_v he_o the_o thirteen_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n by_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o pope_n joan._n this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o of_o those_o quality_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o debauchery_n and_o irregularity_n he_o begin_v with_o make_v war_n against_o pendula_fw-la prince_n of_o capua_n in_o order_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n but_o his_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n the_o power_n of_o berenger_n and_o adalbert_n become_v otho_n the_o war_n of_o berenger_n and_o otho_n so_o great_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n ever_o since_o otho_n have_v re-establishâ—d_a they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v continue_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o cruel_o to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n otho_n willing_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n have_v send_v his_o son_n luitolf_n into_o italy_n to_o give_v they_o correction_n this_o young_a prince_n have_v almost_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 958_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o leave_v his_o conquest_n imperfect_a after_o his_o death_n berenger_n and_o adalbert_n be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o italian_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n xii_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o ardent_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v luitprand_n word_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o these_o tyrant_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a health_n and_o liberty_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o manasses_n we_o former_o mention_v and_o waldon_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n turn_v likewise_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o several_a other_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o demeasn_n go_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n march_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v crown_v his_o son_n otho_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n though_o a_o lad_n of_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n upon_o his_o arrival_n berenger_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n withdraw_v from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o open_a country_n and_o betake_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d otho_n be_v every_o where_o râ—…_n with_o great_a acclamation_n recover_v pavia_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 962_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n xii_o with_o the_o universal_a xii_o otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n xii_o acclamation_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v pope_n john_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o never_o furnish_v berenger_n or_o adalbert_n with_o any_o supply_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o pavia_n with_o a_o full_a design_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n by_o take_v those_o castle_n which_o still_o hold_v out_o for_o berenger_n he_o begin_v with_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n jula_n whither_o berenger_n wife_n be_v retire_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o novar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n adalbert_n seek_v for_o assistance_n in_o every_o place_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o under_o hand_n solicit_v pope_n john_n to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n this_o pope_n who_o inclination_n and_o intention_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o xii_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v as_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n and_o debavehery_n as_o that_o prince_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n this_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o indulge_v his_o lust_n make_v private_o a_o league_n with_o adalbert_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o rome_n promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o send_v several_a of_o his_o attendant_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o adalbert_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o pope_n john_n s_o moral_n and_o conduct_v to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n return_v this_o prudent_a reply_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o extravagancy_n by_o a_o good_a honest_a reproof_n and_o by_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o without_o trouble_v his_o head_n much_o with_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o leo_n in_o umbria_n whither_o berenger_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v retir_v d._n thither_o the_o pope_n send_v leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o demetrius_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a roman_a lord_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n into_o the_o folly_n incident_a to_o youth_n promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o give_v they_o likewise_o order_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n retain_v bishop_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o not_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o because_o he_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n return_n d_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o reform_v and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n for_o the_o future_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v d_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o territory_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o before_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v first_o take_v they_o and_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n who_o they_o charge_n do_v he_o with_o entertain_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o negotiation_n against_o he_o they_o have_v be_v take_v at_o capua_n together_o with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o hunns_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o these_o proceed_n
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
they_o take_v without_o be_v perjure_v 12._o against_o quarrelsome_a person_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o law-suit_n and_o vexatious_a prosecution_n 13._o against_o homicide_n and_o liar_n 14._o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o then_o prevail_v of_o rifle_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n upon_o this_o he_o advise_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n over_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o phetius_fw-la last_o he_o sum_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o exhort_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o year_n 921._o herveus_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n 921._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o the_o year_n 921._o issue_v out_o against_o count_n ertebold_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n this_o archbishop_n assist_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o hunns_n who_o ravage_v lorraine_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o continue_v loyal_a to_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o french_a lord_n in_o the_o year_n 920._o he_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o rheims_n and_o adjust_v matter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n and_o re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o lord_n revolt_v again_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o rheims_n they_o elect_a king_n robert_n and_o herveus_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o do_v not_o survive_v this_o coronation_n but_o four_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n lack_v four_o day_n robert_n cause_v seulfus_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o remy_n of_o auxerra_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o science_n both_o divine_a and_o rheims_n seulsus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n profane_a he_o be_v ordain_v by_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n eude_v the_o brother_n of_o herveus_n and_o a_o nephew_n of_o that_o name_n be_v cite_v before_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o disloyalty_n to_o robert_n and_o they_o not_o justify_v themselves_o be_v stripe_v of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o former_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o paris_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n between_o robert_n and_o charles_n and_o in_o another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 924._o at_o tros_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o count_n isaac_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o former_a pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seulfus_n agree_v with_o hebert_n to_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_a to_o the_o son_n of_o that_o count_n however_o the_o case_n be_v seulfus_n do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o be_v prison_v in_o the_o year_n 925._o by_o the_o order_n of_o hebert_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v present_o after_o his_o death_n that_o count_n come_v to_o rheims_n and_o have_v call_v thither_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o bauvo_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o five_o year_n old_a rheims_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n by_o king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o commit_v the_o temporality_n of_o this_o diocese_n to_o hebert_n till_o his_o son_n come_v of_o age_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o spirituality_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n john_n x._o on_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr so_o that_o hebert_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o that_o church_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o among_o other_o flodoard_v as_o he_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 927._o king_n radulphus_fw-la and_o count_n hebert_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o laon_n which_o hebert_n will_v have_v have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n odo_n and_o which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o keep_v for_o radulphus_fw-la the_o war_n between_o hebert_n and_o radulphus_fw-la himself_o hebert_n willing_a to_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n which_o may_v support_v his_o pretension_n have_v a_o interview_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v convene_v the_o same_o year_n at_o tros_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o deliver_v charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o prison_n bring_v he_o to_o s._n quintin_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n between_o he_o and_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o normandy_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n x._o for_o the_o restablish_n of_o that_o prince_n this_o attempt_n oblige_v radulphus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o city_n of_o laon_n to_o hebert_n and_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o he_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o norman_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o hebert_n his_o son_n odo_n till_o he_o have_v set_v charles_n at_o liberty_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hebert_n invite_v to_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o saracen_n that_o he_o may_v there_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n timotheus_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n france_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v part_v between_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v extreme_o cramp_v hugh_z the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o hebert_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a france_n the_o state_n of_o france_n radulphus_fw-la have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o that_o little_a of_o the_o regal_a authority_n which_o remain_v for_o charles_n be_v the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o all_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o hebert_n be_v reconcile_v to_o radulphus_fw-la he_o throw_v charles_n again_o into_o prison_n and_o radulphus_fw-la afterward_o return_v to_o rheims_n give_v he_o a_o seem_a sort_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v die_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 929._o after_o his_o death_n hugh_n and_o hebert_n fall_v out_o the_o umbrage_n of_o which_o quarrel_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o several_a vassal_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o to_o herluin_n count_n rheims_n artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o monstrevil_n radulphus_fw-la side_v with_o his_o brother-in-law_n hugh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a war_n between_o they_o but_o radulphus_fw-la have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o cause_v artaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n remy_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o the_o year_n after_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n john_n xi_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 934._o at_o chatteau-thierry_n where_o he_o ordain_v hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o ordain_v fulbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o fisme_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n king_n radulphus_fw-la be_v dead_a hugh_z the_o white_a recall_v out_o of_o england_n lewis_n charles_n the_o simple_n son_n call_v upon_o that_o account_n lewis_n dâ—outremer_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o laon_n by_o artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n for_o some_o time_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n except_o chalons_n and_o amiens_n but_o hebert_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n and_o thereupon_o send_v several_a of_o his_o troop_n to_o take_v and_o rifle_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n which_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
that_o that_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v already_o condemn_v he_o rash_o and_o unjust_o the_o five_o because_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o try_v any_o one_o as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o one_o may_v produce_v witness_n and_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o beside_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o count_n manasses_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o except_o bruno_n who_o be_v neither_o his_o clerk_n nor_o bear_v nor_o baptise_a in_o his_o diocese_n but_o a_o prebendary_a of_o s._n cunibert_n of_o cologne_n for_o who_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o base_o though_o under_o particular_a obligation_n to_o he_o and_o except_o another_o clerk_n name_v pontius_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o bishop_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v in_o his_o province_n six_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o without_o reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o lawful_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o non-appearance_n last_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v legate_n since_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o refuse_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n that_o however_o to_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o offer_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o city_n near_o to_o rheims_n either_o in_o lent_n or_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o attract_v the_o respect_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o french_a by_o act_n of_o moderation_n than_o by_o act_n of_o severity_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n he_o still_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n leo_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a piece_n and_o write_v in_o a_o very_a elegant_a style_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o treasury_n of_o italy_n hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o manifesto_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o manasses_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o give_v manasses_n notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v april_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o year_n allow_v he_o notwithstanding_o further_a time_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n to_o justify_v himself_o either_o at_o rome_n or_o before_o his_o legate_n by_o produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocence_n some_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o restore_v to_o the_o two_o person_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v retire_v to_o clunie_n or_o some_o other_o monastery_n till_o ascension-day_n and_o forbear_v till_o then_o all_o episcopal_a function_n manasses_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n without_o submit_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o metropolitanship_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o to_o count_n ebold_n order_v they_o no_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o elect_a or_o cause_n to_o be_v elect_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v decemb._n 27_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o manasses_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n of_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n by_o simony_n and_o of_o have_v exercise_v a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n over_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v rifle_v church_n plunder_v monastery_n exact_v money_n from_o his_o clergy_n persecute_a man_n of_o estate_n of_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o have_v live_v more_o like_o a_o great_a lord_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o have_v great_a care_n of_o his_o soldier_n than_o of_o his_o clergy_n of_o have_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o temporality_n than_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n will_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a thing_n if_o no_o sing_n of_o mass_n be_v require_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n guilbert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n and_o hugh_n of_o flaviany_n however_o fulcoius_n subdeacon_n of_o meaux_n have_v make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o noyon_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o cambray_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o clerk_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o priest_n order_n maintain_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o manasses_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o motive_n of_o envy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a this_o letter_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n mabillon_n after_o the_o apology_n of_o manasses_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o manasses_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o think_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o due_a form_n there_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n past_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o dol._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol._n bishop_n of_o dol_n who_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o right_n of_o metropolian_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n the_o pope_n always_o declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n vii_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a but_o have_v choose_v yves_n abbot_n of_o s._n melaine_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o dol_n he_o consecrate_v he_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o thither_o to_o regulate_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o dol_n and_o that_o of_o tours_n about_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o prejudice_v his_o right_n complain_v of_o it_o but_o gregory_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o have_v take_v such_o measure_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n when_o that_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v try_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o yves_n be_v direct_v the_o one_o to_o the_o people_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n date_v september_n 27_o in_o the_o year_n 1076._o and_o the_o last_o to_o radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o
arras_n and_o depose_v gaucher_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n sometime_o after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o lambert_n against_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v plunder_v and_o burn_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o mention_v pope_n urban_n hold_v several_a council_n the_o first_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1089._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v all_o that_o gregory_n vii_o have_v do_v against_o guilbert_n several_a lord_n propose_v to_o the_o 1089._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1089._o emperor_n henry_n to_o abandon_v guilbert_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n he_o be_v well_o enough_o incline_v to_o it_o but_o be_v divert_v from_o it_o by_o his_o bishop_n who_o fear_v be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o guilbert_n the_o same_o year_n urban_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o melphi_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n he_o therein_o 1089._o the_o council_n of_o melphi_n in_o the_o year_n 1089._o enjoin_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v chaste_a life_n and_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o more_o than_o one_o woman_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_a before_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a nor_o deacon_n before_o one_o and_o twenty_o nor_o priest_n before_o thirty_o he_o therein_o prohibit_v laic_n from_o grant_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o abbot_n from_o exact_v money_n of_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a habit._n he_o therein_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o exempt_a clerk_n who_o either_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o great_a lord_n or_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n uncapable_a of_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o he_o advise_v ecclesiastic_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o count_n roger._n the_o legate_n of_o this_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o toulose_a in_o the_o year_n 1090._o wherein_o they_o make_v several_a decree_n about_o discipline_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toulose_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o 1091._o the_o council_n of_o toulose_a in_o the_o year_n 1090._o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n in_o the_o year_n 1091._o council_n and_o they_o there_o resolve_v to_o send_v legate_n to_o toledo_n for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1691._o august_n the_o one_a urban_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o benevento_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o condemnation_n issue_v out_o against_o guilbert_n and_o make_v four_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o he_o prohibit_v the_o elect_v any_o one_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n or_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o subdeacons_a he_o enjoin_v that_o they_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o episcopacy_n unless_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o second_o he_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o chaplain_n who_o be_v nominate_v and_o pay_v by_o lay-patron_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v the_o receive_a clerk_n who_o be_v stranger_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o laic_n be_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n after_o ash-wednesday_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o both_o sex_n be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v likewise_o order_v that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o septuagesima_fw-la sunday_n till_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_a till_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 1093._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o a_o city_n of_o apulia_n call_v troy_n wherein_o he_o renew_v 1095._o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o apulia_n in_o the_o year_n 1093._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o the_o prohibition_n against_o contract_a marriage_n between_o kindred_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o city_n against_o incontinent_a and_o simoniacal_a clerk_n he_o likewise_o order_v that_o ember_n week_n in_o march_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o that_o in_o june_n the_o whitsun_n week_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o holyday_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v holiday_n all_o the_o week_n long_o the_o princess_n praxedis_n henry_n the_o emperor_n wife_n appear_v before_o that_o council_n and_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o enormity_n which_o she_o say_v she_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o commit_v she_o make_v the_o same_o declaration_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o plaisance_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o during_o lent_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n in_o the_o open_a field_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o to_o excuse_v his_o not_o appear_v the_o pope_n allow_v he_o time_n till_o whitsuntide_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v suspend_v in_o this_o council_n because_o he_o neither_o appear_v there_o himself_o nor_o send_v any_o deputy_n to_o excuse_v he_o the_o pope_n give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o demand_v assistance_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o he_o engage_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v there_o present_a to_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v full_o resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n there_o be_v likewise_o several_a rule_n of_o discipline_n make_v in_o this_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n or_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n or_o be_v habituate_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v admit_v none_o to_o penance_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o renew_v likewise_o the_o decree_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o the_o incontinent_a and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o berenger_n against_o guilbert_n and_o against_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o schismatic_n urban_n go_v into_o france_n in_o november_n 1095._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o clerment_n in_o auvergne_n 1095._o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o which_o be_v compose_v of_o thirteen_o archbishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n and_o make_v other_o new_a one_o publish_v the_o crusade_n for_o the_o east_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o other_o institution_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n this_o prince_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o daughter_n bertha_n king_n philip_n i._o divorce_v from_o bertha_n of_o florentius_n the_o chief_a count_n of_o holland_n and_o of_o gertrude_n of_o saxony_n for_o be_v too_o nigh_o a_o kin_n to_o he_o this_o divorce_n have_v be_v make_v in_o form_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1086._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n the_o king_n banish_v do_v she_o to_o monstrevil_n a_o sea_n port_n and_o look_v after_o another_o wife_n at_o first_o he_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n name_v emma_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o border_n of_o provence_n but_o the_o match_n break_v off_o perhaps_o because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o marry_v a_o prince_n who_o have_v another_o wife_n live_v bertrade_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o simon_n of_o montfert_n who_o have_v marry_v fulcus_fw-la rechinus_n count_n of_o anjou_n please_v the_o king_n and_o she_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o part_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v he_o
have_v make_v with_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o investiture_n by_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brague_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o molesin_n and_o of_o st._n rhemy_n of_o rheims_n the_o next_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o besanzon_n to_o who_o he_o adjudge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o four_o next_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o tornus_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o second_o be_v other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o legat._n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o gerbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o order_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v his_o prebend_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o permit_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o germany_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o than_o monastery_n shall_v give_v every_o four_o year_n a_o albe_n and_o some_o white_a vestment_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o benriad_n and_o berchgetesgaden_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o establish_v gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n auche_n tours_n and_o bretagne_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o paris_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n wherever_o william_n the_o son_n of_o count_n robert_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n anger_n be_v his_o kinsman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o thirty_o direct_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n he_o adjudge_v to_o that_o abbot_n a_o priory_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a in_o the_o thirty_o first_o and_o second_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o village_n of_o mongodin_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mascon_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n to_o these_o letter_n be_v annex_v a_o letter_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a direct_v to_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o france_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o burdin_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n he_o conceive_v at_o this_o success_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v supersede_v for_o a_o while_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v whole_o to_o revoke_v it_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o business_n very_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o will_v expose_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o put_v up_o such_o a_o affront_n he_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a service_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o conjure_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o good_a turn_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o stealth_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o st._n james_n attribute_v to_o calixtus_n ii_o publish_a by_o mariana_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a piece_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o pope_n chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o and_o eugenius_n iii_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v dead_a leo_n franchipani_n forbid_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n till_o three_o day_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o ii_o honorius_n ii_o choice_n they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n relate_v to_o election_n thereupon_o franchipani_n design_n be_v to_o get_v lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n elect_v the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o franchipani_n seem_v also_o to_o favour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o thibaud_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasius_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v proclaim_v he_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n ii_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leo_n franchipani_n observe_v the_o people_n be_v against_o this_o election_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o aforesaid_a lambert_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o proclaim_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o name_v honorius_n ii_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n approbation_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o throw_v off_o his_o papal_a ornament_n in_o their_o presence_n which_o win_v so_o extreme_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o confirm_v his_o election_n he_o govern_v peaceable_o and_o prudent_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o conrade_n nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o lotharius_n in_o 1127_o he_o declare_v war_n himself_o against_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o dutchy_n of_o calabria_n and_o apulia_n independent_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n after_o he_o excommunicate_v this_o prince_n and_o die_v the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o present_a on_o the_o same_o day_n elect_v gregory_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o be_v then_o name_v innocent_a ii_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ii_o innocent_a ii_o leon_n former_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o another_o faction_n of_o cardinal_n the_o party_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n be_v by_o much_o the_o strong_a which_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o retire_v to_o strong_a hold_n and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v with_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o city_n of_o pisa._n this_o occasion_v innocent_a to_o come_v into_o france_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v hold_v on_o his_o account_n at_o etampe_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o to_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v send_v he_o speak_v very_o notable_o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n go_v immediate_o thither_o and_o be_v splendid_o receive_v at_o orleans_n by_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a and_o several_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o that_o prince_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o chartres_n where_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v he_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o long_o after_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v at_o liege_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n this_o prince_n receive_v he_o very_o honourable_o but_o however_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v the_o investiture_n restore_v this_o very_a much_o surprise_v the_o â—…ns_n and_o st._n bernard_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dissuade_v
take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v by_o their_o usury_n and_o extortion_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a allege_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n nominate_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v cognizanae_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o refusal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n have_v make_v of_o ordain_v he_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o angoulème_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reply_v to_o several_a question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o thibald_n abbot_n of_o st._n colomba_n of_o sens._n among_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o why_o they_o repeat_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a at_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_n say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n who_o efficacy_n be_v simple_a and_o only_a one_o nor_o the_o same_o as_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n or_o the_o unction_n of_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n which_o imprint_n a_o consecration_n which_o can_v never_o be_v efface_v whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o man_n fall_v after_o they_o be_v recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o sickness_n the_o six_o book_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o the_o four_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a peter_n of_o clunie_n therein_o entreat_v st._n bernard_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o of_o cisteaux_n by_o order_v that_o whenever_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o of_o cisteaux_n they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o refectory_n the_o dormitory_n and_o the_o other_o regular_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n several_a letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n the_o nine_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v suppose_v and_o send_v he_o word_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o chartreux_n the_o great_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o grenoble_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o return_v from_o beyond_o sea_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o clunie_n and_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o war_n and_o robbery_n commit_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o have_v quiet_v all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o because_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o letter_n remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o this_o lord_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o dispensation_n of_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o the_o provost_n abbot_z and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n of_o brioude_n who_o have_v turn_v a_o clerk_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o demean_n without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o forty_o second_o forty_o three_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o brems_n and_o the_o second_o in_o favour_n of_o guy_n lord_n of_o domnus_n who_o have_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o first_o peter_n of_o clunie_n show_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o determine_v this_o affair_n according_a to_o this_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o this_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o placenza_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o order_n wherein_o he_o warm_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o religious_a of_o eat_v meat_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n except_o friday_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n and_o by_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o odo_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v about_o the_o crusade_n peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n to_o meet_v at_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o chartres_n upon_o this_o design_n he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o come_v by_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n but_o withal_o commend_v that_o design_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o write_v to_o everard_n grand-master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n he_o commend_v their_o institution_n and_o intercee_v for_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o write_v to_o his_o niece_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o virgin_n life_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v three_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n three_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o one_o letter_n of_o peter_n of_o cell_n write_v to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n beside_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o letter_n of_o compliment_n or_o on_o affair_n of_o little_a moment_n and_o several_a other_o moral_a one_o about_o the_o spiritual_a monastic_a life_n such_o as_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twelve_o fifteen_o twenty_o second_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o second_o the_o fourteen_o thirty_o nine_o fourtieth_n forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o six_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o purity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o style_n full_a of_o life_n and_o solid_a thought_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o airy_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n nor_o so_o full_a of_o turn_v and_o play_v upon_o word_n but_o the_o style_n be_v more_o correct_a even_o and_o pure_a these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o tract_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o peter_n of_o st._n john_n who_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v have_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o express_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v style_v god_n and_o have_v such_o attribute_n apply_v to_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o second_o tract_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n
chancellor_n of_o england_n a._n d._n 1158._o and_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o last_o he_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n in_o 1161._o after_o the_o death_n of_o theobald_n and_o be_v ordain_v on_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n be_v no_o canterbury_n election_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o advance_v to_o that_o high_a station_n but_o he_o vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v usurp_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v fall_v out_o with_o his_o prince_n about_o particular_a interest_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n after_o that_o step_n he_o make_v a_o demand_n again_o with_o much_o resolution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o outrage_n and_o exaction_n with_o which_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o england_n of_o adjudge_v to_o prince_n the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o of_o defer_v to_o supply_v those_o church_n with_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n without_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n nevertheless_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o commit_v new_a crime_n the_o temporal_a justice_n may_v then_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o clergyman_n the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o the_o last_o article_n chief_o cause_v thomas_n to_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n becket_n the_o original_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n name_v philip_n brock_n have_v abuse_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n before_o who_o he_o be_v summon_v that_o prince_n determine_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o archbishop_n suspend_v the_o canon_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o benefice_n for_o several_a year_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o proceed_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a justice_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o condemn_v to_o afflictive_a punishment_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o degradation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v those_o who_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o function_n can_v not_o restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o crime_n thomas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o assembly_n after_o have_v debate_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o relinquish_v a_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o henry_n i._o his_o grandfather_n and_o confirm_v do_v by_o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o that_o they_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o its_o liberty_n and_o right_n whereupon_o the_o king_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o provide_v their_o right_n be_v secure_v salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v henry_n who_o change_v the_o last_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v punctual_o observe_v those_o custom_n king_n henry_n be_v extreme_o incense_v at_o the_o restriction_n they_o put_v on_o their_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o press_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o engage_v absolute_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o leave_v the_o assembly_n quite_o transport_v with_o anger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o grant_n for_o all_o the_o government_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o speedy_o depart_v from_o london_n show_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dread_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o may_v produce_v and_o the_o solicitation_n which_o that_o prince_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v induce_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o these_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o temper_n thomas_n stand_v to_o his_o resolution_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o frequent_a and_o press_a entreaty_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n the_o king_n to_o render_v this_o declaration_n more_o authentic_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n clarendon_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o clarenden_n a._n d._n 1164._o in_o which_o he_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v a_o verbal_a process_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o those_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n the_o first_o import_v that_o when_o any_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o second_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o manor_n depend_v on_o the_o king_n demean_n can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o church_n without_o his_o majesty_n concession_n the_o three_o that_o the_o clergyman_n acquse_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n to_z the_o and_o that_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v there_o or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v back_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a justice_n shall_v depute_v a_o person_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v or_o confess_v his_o crime_n the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o right_a any_o long_a to_o protect_v he_o the_o four_o article_n declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o king_n be_v other_o subject_n can_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n the_o five_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o country_n but_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n the_o six_o that_o no_o other_o informer_n or_o witness_n shall_v be_v admit_v against_o laic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n the_o seven_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o the_o king_n or_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o officer_n can_v
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o custom_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v different_a he_o apply_v to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v out_o as_o they_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n famous_a for_o its_o miracle_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n infest_a by_o heresy_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v at_o rest_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n the_o six_o be_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o book_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o be_v likewise_o write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o same_o archbishop_n about_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n more_o especial_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n primacy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o vigorous_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v no_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n till_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o censure_v another_o custom_n that_o prevail_v among_o they_o viz._n to_o make_v use_n of_o unction_n upon_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o latin_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v propose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v learned_a and_o very_o accurate_o write_v hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o he_o dol._n hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol._n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n anselm_n work_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n father_n labbe_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o large_a manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o circulatory_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n they_o also_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n on_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n and_o tobit_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o illustrate_v the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n a_o large_a commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n another_o on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n divers_a sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o some_o of_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o those_o lesson_n from_o the_o sacred_a text_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n viz._n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o corby_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o bird_n dedicate_v to_o rainier_n two_o book_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a wedding_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o shun_v of_o marriage_n and_o a_o piece_n call_v the_o sinner_n mirror_n print_v among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o year_n 1132._o with_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v the_o people_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a paris_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n service_n and_o with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n his_o adversary_n these_o quarrel_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o some_o other_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la page_n 153._o &_o sequ_fw-la hugh_z pass_v over_o from_o amiens_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n into_o england_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o that_o kingdom_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o rouen_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n consecrate_v a._n d._n 1130._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a most_o pious_a and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rouen_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n to_o the_o year_n 1164._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o write_v three_o book_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o infant_n and_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessiety_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o celibacy_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n concern_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n these_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n leon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n at_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o canon_n hugh_z metellus_z a_o regular_a canon_n write_v divers_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n father_n mabillon_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gerard_n or_o gerland_n and_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n on_o which_o that_o monk_n ground_v his_o doubt_n as_o to_o that_o article_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o miscellaneous_n work_v by_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 4._o p._n 459._o be_v thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a english_a monk_n of_o that_o convent_n name_v bernard_n who_o
of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n the_o life_n of_o st._n engelbert_n in_o the_o month_n november_n of_o surius_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1633_o with_o the_o note_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o homily_n publish_v by_o andrew_n coppenstein_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o moral_a discourse_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1615._o he_o also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o other_o sermon_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o andrew_n coppenstein_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n stephen_n of_o langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n after_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o langton_n stephen_n of_o langton_n study_n at_o paris_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n and_o canon_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o for_o a_o good_a while_n profess_v divinity_n explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o rheims_n and_o at_o last_o send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a iii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o viterbâ—_n the_o 17_o of_o june_n in_o 1206_o but_o john_n king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o not_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n straight_o have_v recourse_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o interdict_v but_o at_o last_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o his_o affair_n have_v force_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v stephen_n for_o archbishop_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o long_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o take_v part_n with_o lewis_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o remain_v his_o friend_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v himself_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n discharge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n he_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o july_n in_o 1228_o in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o plane_n of_o slindon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o other_o place_n a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o print_v we_o have_v only_o his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n print_v at_o brussels_n in_o 1682._o the_o latter_a which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n john_n and_o that_o prince_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la and_o eighty_o eight_o order_n make_v in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1222_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v alexander_z neckham_n a_o englishman_n native_a of_o hertford_n after_o have_v neckham_n alexander_n neckham_n study_v in_o england_n perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v make_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o exeter_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o that_o city_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v 1227._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a work_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o english_a library_n among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o clear_v of_o a_o library_n which_o contain_v a_o explanation_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n helinand_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o froimont_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n helinand_n helinand_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1227._o he_o compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1204_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n with_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o walter_n a_o apostate_n monk_n about_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v the_o martyrdorn_n of_o st._n gereon_o and_o his_o companion_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n the_o verse_n upon_o death_n publish_v by_o loisel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o library_n of_o longpont_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o library_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o another_o of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n trithemius_n and_o other_o speak_v well_o of_o this_o author_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o labour_n in_o his_o history_n than_o of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n from_o other_o author_n make_v without_o any_o discretion_n his_o other_o work_n be_v but_o little_a worth_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v conrade_z of_o litchtenau_n abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o the_o diocese_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o augsburg_n who_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o belus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o the_o year_n 1229_o take_v from_o divers_a author_n it_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n about_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o forego_n century_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v in_o 1240._o st._n francis_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1182_o at_o assisi_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n or_o francis_n st._n francis_n minim_n die_v in_o 1226._o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o humility_n patience_n submission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o by_o his_o write_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o virtue_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n by_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1641_o with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n antony_n of_o milan_n sixteen_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n contain_v twenty_o seven_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o every_o soul_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o high_a eleven_o prayer_n his_o will_n two_o order_n for_o his_o religious_a a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastry_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o three_o order_n twenty_o eight_o conference_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n three_o song_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o apothegm_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o parable_n and_o example_n of_o benediction_n of_o oracle_n and_o common_a sentence_n there_o be_v likewise_o seven_o sermon_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n and_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o ten_o perfection_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a and_o of_o a_o real_a christian._n st._n antony_z surname_v of_o milan_n because_o he_o die_v in_o 1231_o in_o that_o city_n be_v bear_v at_o antony_n st._n antony_n lisbon_n in_o portugal_n after_o have_v profess_a divinity_n at_o thoulouse_n bologn_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v st._n francis_n disciple_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o order_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n account_v a_o very_a neat_a preacher_n though_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o we_o now_o very_o plain_a and_o empty_a they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o since_o at_o paris_n again_o in_o 1641_o by_o the_o care_n of_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hay_o who_o have_v also_o present_v we_o with_o a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o book_n of_o moral_a concordance_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o last_o father_n pagi_n have_v add_v a_o supplement_n of_o some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o get_v print_v at_o avignon_n in_o 1684._o ricerus_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o st._n frances_n ricerus_n ricerus_n of_o assisi_n have_v
church_n and_o if_o not_o in_o one_o church_n much_o more_o not_o in_o two_o where_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n render_v a_o man_n less_o capable_a of_o satisfy_v his_o duty_n 4._o because_o this_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o the_o same_o person_n take_v away_o a_o great_a many_o member_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n that_o make_v man_n desire_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o 6._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o benefice_n as_o that_o the_o same_o member_n shall_v assist_v two_o body_n at_o once_o or_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v plant_v in_o two_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o come_v natural_o in_o his_o way_n namely_o that_o see_v there_o be_v live_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o it_o seem_v as_o allowable_a to_o have_v many_o little_a one_o with_o a_o small_a revenue_n as_o one_o great_a live_v which_o be_v worth_a ten_o or_o twelve_o other_o he_o say_v that_o this_o thought_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o one_o be_v in_o live_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o revenue_n without_o regard_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n for_o every_o live_n though_o oâ—_n never_o so_o small_a revenue_n have_v a_o particular_a office_n which_o the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v obligeâ—_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v irregular_a to_o have_v any_o more_o person_n in_o it_o than_o one_o that_o the_o live_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v one_o man_n either_o do_v not_o require_v a_o particular_a service_n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v augment_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v some_o live_n which_o do_v not_o require_v residence_n he_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o benefice_n do_v by_o their_o establishment_n and_o foundation_n oblige_v to_o residence_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o evil_a custom_n introduce_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o plead_v against_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v thing_n above_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o thorough_o consider_v they_o he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o that_o whatever_o virtue_n the_o dispensation_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v certain_a person_n to_o enjoy_v more_o live_n than_o one_o may_v have_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o their_o covetousness_n with_o their_o ambition_n and_o greediness_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o indulgence_n for_o their_o vice_n or_o give_v leave_v for_o such_o irregularity_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o intention_n that_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n shall_v ever_o be_v pervert_v to_o the_o nourishment_n and_o maintenance_n of_o wicked_a men._n it_o be_v upon_o these_o reason_n that_o william_n of_o paris_n found_v that_o order_n which_o he_o get_v pass_v within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allowable_a to_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o live_v when_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n of_o one_o person_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o to_o be_v when_o the_o revenue_n amount_v to_o 15_o paris_n liures_fw-fr the_o sermon_n abscribe_v to_o william_n of_o paris_n make_v another_o part_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o or_o not_o rather_o william_n perrault_n a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a priar_n of_o lion_n with_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494_o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1629_o though_o in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o tubingen_n edition_n of_o 1499_o and_o the_o paris_n one_o of_o 1638_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n affix_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o style_n but_o in_o a_o more_o dry_a concise_a and_o compact_a one_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o quote_v the_o father_n and_o particular_o st._n austin_n often_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v quote_v with_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o lion_n by_o william_n a_o dominican_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o postille_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513_o and_o 1521._o 4._o because_o all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o william_n perrault_n ascribe_v these_o sermon_n to_o he_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o passage_n and_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o character_n which_o gerson_n give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n perrault_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n print_v at_o leipsick_a in_o 1512_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o certain_o he_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o his_o work_n from_o st._n thomas_n and_o peter_n of_o tarentaise_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v william_n the_o dominican_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o william_n of_o paris_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o more_o book_n which_o trithemius_n mention_n and_o particular_o of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n of_o letter_n and_o other_o treatise_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o longpont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o oudin_n tell_v we_o who_o also_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n print_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n anselm_n work_n at_o cologn_n in_o 1630_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o be_v william_n of_o paris_n notwithstanding_o that_o father_n gerberon_n ascribe_v they_o to_o one_o herveus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dol_n and_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n quote_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o william_n of_o paris_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o commentary_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o herveus_n write_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o circular_a letter_n about_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n so_o that_o what_o father_n gerberon_n say_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o comment_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_a intelligible_a natural_a and_o not_o near_o so_o barbarous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o fine_a delicacy_n in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o metaphysical_a notion_n near_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o his_o time_n and_o particular_o keep_v close_o to_o what_o concern_v morality_n discipline_n and_o piety_n he_o sometime_o confute_v aristotle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o argument_n of_o plato_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n thorough_o read_v and_o digest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n we_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o and_o some_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o print_v at_o orleans_n in_o 1674_o which_o be_v that_o that_o we_o have_v here_o all_o along_o follow_v vincent_n surname_v of_o beauvais_n because_o he_o live_v in_o that_o city_n be_v a_o burgundian_n beauvais_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o a_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n he_o undertake_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o st._n lovis_n who_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o a_o sort_n of_o encyclopaedia_fw-la of_o science_n in_o a_o great_a work_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n it_o be_v divide_v
in_o 1482_o at_o basil_n in_o 1502_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1576_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1622_o for_o we_o must_v not_o make_v two_o distinct_a work_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o of_o his_o sum_n as_o some_o have_v do_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o this_o title_n a_o sum_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o with_o alexander_n of_o hales_n name_n to_o it_o be_v not_o real_o that_o author_n and_o i_o doubt_v too_o whether_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o virtue_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o or_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o postille_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o venice_n in_o 1496_o in_o right_n belong_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o print_a 〈◊〉_d paris_n in_o 1647_o be_v real_o he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n belong_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n doctor_n of_o barcelona_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1313._o we_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o go_v under_o this_o author_n name_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o milan_n and_o oxford_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o commentary_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n which_o trithemius_n mention_n last_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o mahomet_n which_o some_o author_n say_v he_o write_v and_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n leave_v we_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o say_v be_v his_o except_o his_o sum_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o skill_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n john_n of_o rochel_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o companion_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n rochel_n john_n of_o rochel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v trithemius_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o he_o albert_n the_o great_a so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o vast_a learning_n descend_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o magnus_n albertus_n magnus_n bolstadt_n be_v bear_v at_o lavingen_n in_o suabia_n according_a to_o some_o author_n in_o 1193_o and_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1205._o in_o 1221_o he_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o have_v signalise_v himself_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jordan_n general_n of_o his_o order_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o 1236_o to_o govern_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o vicar_n which_o he_o do_v two_o year_n and_o by_o many_o vote_n be_v nominate_v general_n as_o be_v also_o hugh_n of_o st._n charus_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v albert_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n pope_n alexander_n iv_o choose_v he_o in_o 1260_o for_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o a_o dignity_n which_o he_o never_o seek_v and_o within_o three_o year_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n at_o cologn_n where_o he_o die_v november_n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1280._o there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o have_v more_o work_n print_v under_o his_o name_n than_o this_o for_o they_o make_v one_o and_o twenty_o volume_n in_o folio_n publish_v at_o lion_n in_o 1651._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o because_o they_o be_v only_a logic_n and_o physics_n the_o five_o next_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n the_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o eight_o upon_o jeremy_n baruc_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o twelve_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n prayer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n two_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st_n thomas_n too_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a belong_v to_o albert_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o a_o woman_n of_o fortitude_n the_o thirteen_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n in_o seven_o book_n the_o three_o next_o volume_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o two_o part_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v of_o man._n these_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v be_v no_o body_n doubt_n the_o work_n of_o albert_n the_o great_a but_o the_o twenty_o volume_n have_v many_o in_o it_o which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o forge_v the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marialis_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v richard_n '_o s_z of_o st._n laurence_n a_o penitentiary_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richard_z of_o st._n laurence_n about_o the_o year_n 1240_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o manuscript_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bible_n of_o mary_n the_o author_n of_o which_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o cologn_n before_o belong_v to_o albert_n the_o great_a the_o twenty_o first_o contain_v some_o work_n which_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v real_o he_o st._n bonaventure_n surname_v the_o seraphic_a doctor_n be_v bear_v at_o bagnarea_n in_o tuscany_n in_o the_o year_n 1221._o he_o enter_v himself_o in_o 1243_o into_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n and_o study_v in_o bonaventure_n st._n bonaventure_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o afterward_o teach_v divinity_n and_o take_v his_o doctor_n degree_n with_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1255._o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o reform_v its_o discipline_n and_o regulate_v its_o habit._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n after_o compline_n and_o of_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o confrery_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o settle_v at_o rome_n in_o 1270._o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o when_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n iv_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o choose_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n x._o this_o pope_n in_o acknowledgement_n make_v he_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albanon_n in_o 1274_o some_o while_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o which_o he_o assist_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n but_o die_v before_o it_o rise_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o
after_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o montecassino_a he_o be_v send_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o study_a humanity_n and_o philosophy_n he_o enter_v in_o 1241_o into_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o mother_n can_v do_v who_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o close_o up_o in_o a_o castle_n but_o nothing_o can_v conquer_v his_o resolution_n for_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o confinement_n wherein_o he_o be_v keep_v for_o two_o year_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o 1244_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o cologn_n to_o study_v under_o albert_n the_o great_a return_v again_o to_o paris_n he_o take_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n in_o 1255._o he_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n in_o 1263_o and_o after_o have_v go_v through_o most_o of_o the_o university_n teach_v scholastical_a divinity_n he_o settle_v at_o naples_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o which_o city_n offer_v he_o by_o clement_n the_o iv_o he_o refuse_v in_o 1274_o gregory_n the_o x._o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o part_v from_o naples_n on_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fossa-nova_n near_o terracena_n and_o there_o die_v be_v fifty_o year_n old_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n the_o number_n of_o st._n thomas_n work_n be_v prodigious_a they_o make_v seventeen_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490_o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1496_o at_o rome_n in_o 1570_o at_o venice_n in_o 1594_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1612._o the_o five_o first_o tome_n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o aristotle_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o eight_o theological_a question_n namely_o ten_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixteen_o question_n about_o evil_a one_o question_n about_o spiritual_a creature_n another_o about_o the_o soul_n a_o question_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n a_o question_n of_o virtue_n in_o general_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n a_o question_n of_o hope_n another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o truth_n and_o twelve_o quodlibetick_a question_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o thirteen_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o first_o psalm_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o they_o say_v he_o dictate_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o fossa-nova_n commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n which_o the_o best_a critic_n think_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a thomas_n than_o this_o the_o fourteen_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n but_o that_o upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n scaliger_n dominican_n of_o verona_n that_o upon_o st._n john_n be_v put_v into_o method_n by_o renaldus_n a_o companion_n of_o st._n thomas_n from_o a_o explanation_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o chain_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n urban_n iu._n the_o sixteenth_o contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o sermon_n the_o seventeen_o volume_n contain_v divers_a little_a piece_n of_o divinity_n namely_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o pope_n urban_n iu._n a_o abridgement_n of_o divinity_n to_o renaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n which_o some_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n ascribe_v to_o ulric_n of_o strasburg_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o article_n against_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o saracen_n address_v to_o the_o chanter_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o answer_n about_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o article_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n of_o tarentaise_n to_o john_n of_o verceil_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o st._n thomas_n another_o answer_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o forty_o two_o article_n a_o answer_n about_o six_o and_o thirty_o article_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o venice_n another_o answer_n about_o six_o article_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o besanson_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o human_a word_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o treatise_n about_o separate_a substance_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o understanding_n against_o the_o averroist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o understanding_n a_o work_n against_o such_o as_o dissuade_v man_n from_o enter_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n against_o the_o book_n of_o william_n of_o holy_a love_n four_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n which_o can_v be_v st._n thomas_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o adolphus_n succeed_v rodolphus_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o albert_n adolphus_n which_o be_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n beside_o that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o decretal_a another_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o a_o treatise_n of_o spell_n another_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n thirty_o seven_o other_o treatise_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a matter_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o here_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n the_o office_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n compose_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o four_o the_o institutor_n of_o that_o solemnity_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o st._n thomas_n be_v whole_o the_o author_n of_o this_o or_o whether_o he_o make_v use_v therein_o of_o a_o office_n for_o that_o feast_n which_o have_v be_v before_o compose_v by_o john_n a_o clerk_n of_o liege_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n juliana_n the_o virgin_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o john_n do_v make_v such_o a_o office_n which_o consist_v of_o hymn_n anthem_n response_n lesson_n chapter_n and_o collect_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o liege_n among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n father_n alexander_n the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v st._n thomas_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o william_n of_o toco_n a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o st._n thomas_n who_o put_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o lucques_n bishop_n of_o toricelli_n a_o scholar_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n antoninus_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v pretty_a easy_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n by_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n make_v use_v of_o the_o office_n compose_v by_o john_n clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o insert_v part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o that_o office_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o reduce_v it_o into_o the_o form_n it_o now_o be_v in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o digest_v ordinavit_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o trithemius_n make_v albert_n the_o
his_o write_n jasite_n constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n against_o veccus_n and_o so_o do_v a_o monk_n name_v mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n who_o compose_v a_o book_n sometime_o before_o the_o other_o two_o against_o a_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o joseph_n we_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v among_o the_o greek_a author_n gregory_n abulpharaje_n a_o arabian_a arabian_a gregory_n abulpharaje_n a_o arabian_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o melchites_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o dynasty_n which_o end_n at_o the_o 683_o year_n of_o the_o hegira_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1284._o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o east_n his_o tract_n be_v publish_a in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o dr._n pocock_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o age_n wherein_o more_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o wherein_o more_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v make_v than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v give_v you_o a_o history_n century_n the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o pope_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n engage_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o regulate_v the_o manner_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n therein_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v and_o the_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v be_v adjust_v the_o luxury_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o several_a be_v condemn_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n therein_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n there_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o function_n and_o office_n therein_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v prohibit_v and_o residence_n enjoin_v and_o a_o great_a many_o proviso_n make_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n therein_o a_o great_a many_o law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n which_o several_a make_v of_o the_o commission_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n therein_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o tithe_n therein_o new_a method_n be_v find_v out_o to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o to_o support_v the_o inquisition_n late_o set_v up_o therein_o sorcerer_n and_o usurer_n be_v condemn_v therein_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o parochial_a mass_n on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n and_o to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o michael_n corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o meaux_n be_v likewise_o come_v and_o have_v 1198._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o make_v enquiry_n what_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o find_v that_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n at_o nevers_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o suspend_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o to_o auxerre_n where_o they_o make_v their_o appearance_n the_o abbot_n will_v not_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o his_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n without_o regard_v this_o appeal_n continue_v the_o draw_v up_o his_o process_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sens._n the_o trial_n of_o the_o dean_n be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o that_o council_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n on_o both_o side_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n auxerre_n and_o nevers_n be_v there_o present_a the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n appear_v before_o these_o prelate_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o see_v his_o affair_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o success_n he_o renew_v his_o appeal_n though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o form_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o condemn_v he_o for_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o stand_v convict_v and_o for_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v and_o depose_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o afterward_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o deposition_n draw_v against_o he_o which_o import_v that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v one_o day_n be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o dean_n there_o be_v not_o evidence_n strong_a enough_o to_o convict_v and_o condemn_v he_o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o presumption_n against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o intimacy_n with_o heretic_n they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n innocent_a iii_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o examine_v his_o process_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o benefice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n have_v likewise_o remove_v his_o cause_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n refer_v he_o to_o peter_n cardinal_z of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n and_o to_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o by_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o auxerre_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o two_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o poblican_n the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o two_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o in_o dalmatia_n one_o of_o who_o name_v john_n be_v only_o a_o chaplain_n 1199_o the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n 1199_o and_o the_o other_o call_v simon_n a_o sub-deacon_a make_v twelve_o order_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prohibit_v simony_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o ecclesiastic_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n into_o four_o part_n enjoin_v the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o prohibit_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v before_o secular_a judge_n prohibit_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n enjoin_v clerk_n to_o have_v the_o clerical_a tonsure_v condemn_v the_o laic_n who_o collate_v benefice_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o who_o leave_v their_o wife_n prohibit_v bastard_n from_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o full_a thirty_o year_n old_a the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1200._o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o westminster-castle_n against_o the_o prohibition_n 1200._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1200._o which_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n have_v make_v wherein_o he_o publish_a several_a injunction_n by_o the_o first_o he_o order_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o sincere_o by_o the_o priest_n without_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o say_v two_o mass_n a_o day_n without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o
celebrate_v twice_o he_o enjoin_v that_o after_o the_o first_o celebration_n he_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o drink_v up_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o wipe_v his_o finger_n to_o wash_v they_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o have_v water_n to_o wash_v after_o the_o second_o time_n of_o celebrate_v at_o least_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o celebration_n who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o ablution_n he_o likewise_o order_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o decent_a box_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a cover_v over_o with_o a_o white_a cloth_n a_o taper_n and_o cross_n be_v carry_v before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o in_o public_a and_o only_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o the_o three_o import_v that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v expose_v shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o confirmation_n by_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o uncle_n or_o his_o mother-in-law_n and_o that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o administer_v baptism_n or_o enjoin_v penance_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n in_o inflict_v of_o pennance_n to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o penance_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o crime_n as_o for_o instance_n not_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n suspect_v by_o her_o husband_n he_o prohibit_v priest_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o last_o he_o order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o enjoin_v the_o laic_n as_o a_o penance_n to_o order_n so_o many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o alexander_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1206._o in_o the_o year_n 1206_o stephen_n of_o langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synodal_n assembly_n at_o his_o 1206_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1206_o palace_n of_o lambeth_n wherein_o he_o make_v three_o institution_n the_o first_o about_o the_o right_n of_o mortmain_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o church_n the_o second_o against_o drunken_a club_n and_o the_o three_o to_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o say_v above_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n except_o in_o the_o christmas_n or_o easter_n holiday_n or_o when_o a_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o bury_v a_o corpse_n in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o celebrate_v ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o ablution_n but_o at_o the_o last_o mass._n the_o constitution_n of_o cardinal_n gallo_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1208._o gallo_n cardinal_n deacon_n of_o st._n mary_n who_o live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o be_v send_v 1208._o the_o constitution_n of_o cardinal_n gallo_n in_o the_o year_n 1208._o by_o that_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a excellent_a constitution_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1208._o in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n suspicious_a woman_n except_v those_o clerk_n who_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a order_n who_o may_v marry_v but_o not_o hold_v their_o benefice_n with_o their_o wife_n he_o order_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o mother_n or_o their_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o their_o near_o relation_n in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o baptism_n burial_n benediction_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o allow_v that_o laic_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o avarice_n what_o the_o faithful_a be_v use_v to_o give_v out_o of_o devotion_n to_o testify_v the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o and_o four_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o benefice_a person_n from_o wear_v red_a habit_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o laic_n habit_n the_o five_o prohibit_n monk_n from_o wear_v sumptuous_a robe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n than_o black_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n from_o be_v usurer_n or_o merchant_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v the_o superior_n to_o put_v these_o constitution_n in_o execution_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o import_n that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v the_o scholar_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommucate_n by_o the_o chancellor_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n last_o he_o enjoin_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o explain_v these_o constitution_n themselves_o these_o last_o article_n show_v that_o these_o order_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o in_o the_o year_n 1209_o hugh_n raymond_n bishop_n of_o riez_n and_o milo_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o council_n 1209_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1209_o at_o avignon_n the_o 6_o of_o september_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o vienna_n arles_n ambrun_n and_o aix_n with_o twenty_o bishop_n several_a abbot_n and_o several_a curate_n there_o they_o make_v these_o follow_a constitution_n by_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o censure_n if_o occasion_n require_v to_o oblige_v the_o earl_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v extirpate_v the_o heretic_n and_o turn_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n the_o three_o that_o usurer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o exact_v usury_n from_o work_v on_o sunday_n and_o from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o five_o order_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o the_o six_o prohibit_n unjust_a exaction_n and_o tax_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o order_n that_o the_o territory_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o exact_v they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v the_o seven_o prohibit_n laic_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o exact_v any_o tax_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o from_o seize_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n after_o their_o death_n the_o eight_o likewise_o prohibit_v the_o laic_n from_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n or_o from_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o building_n of_o church_n fortify_v with_o castle_n and_o enjoin_v the_o fortification_n of_o such_o as_o have_v they_o to_o be_v demolish_v except_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repulse_v the_o pagan_n the_o ten_o confirm_v the_o law_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o condemn_v the_o arragonese_n the_o barbanzonese_n and_o routier_n who_o disturb_v it_o the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n speedy_o and_o with_o resolution_n to_o dispatch_v the_o cause_n which_o shall_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o in_o take_v off_o a_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n it_o be_v declare_v according_a to_o a_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o that_o no_o excommunication_n make_v for_o some_o damage_n do_v shall_v be_v take_v off_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v swear_v to_o make_v reparation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o have_v commit_v a_o default_n in_o judgement_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o likewise_o swear_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o new_a law_n against_o perjure_a person_n by_o which_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o incendary_n the_o fourteen_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o oblige_v the_o collator_n of_o benefice_n to_o present_v within_o six_o month_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o superior_n from_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o property_n and_o the_o
of_o the_o first_o benefice_n shall_v forthwith_o bestow_v it_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o delay_v present_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o present_v shall_v lapse_v to_o another_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o former_a lateran_n council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o revenue_n on_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o personat_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v the_o have_v two_o personat_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n however_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o considerable_a benefice_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o thirty_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v collate_v benefice_n on_o in-sufficient_a person_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o right_n of_o collate_v and_o that_o this_o suspension_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o canon_n and_o especial_o bastard_n may_v not_o have_v prebend_n in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o father_n be_v canon_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n the_o patron_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o allow_v the_o curate_n a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o serve_v their_o cure_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o vicar_n at_o least_o that_o a_o parish-church_n shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o prebend_n or_o a_o dignity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o be_v the_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o cure_n a_o constant_a vicar_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o competency_n it_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v a_o pension_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o curate_n the_o thirty_o three_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o arch-deacon_n shall_v not_o exact_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v visit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o law_n likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o who_o visit_v be_v recommend_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o exaction_n make_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n to_o legate_n or_o any_o other_o the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o appeal_n from_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o superior_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o appeal_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v enjoin_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o constitution_n which_o order_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o thirty_o six_o import_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n revoke_v a_o comminatory_n or_o interlocutory_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o process_n when_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o grant_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o allow_a person_n to_o appeal_v before_o judge_n above_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n assign_v be_v and_o the_o obtain_v such_o commission_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thirty_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o two_o sufficient_a person_n who_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v keep_v the_o minute_n by_o they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o order_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o put_v in_o it_o again_o before_o his_o right_n to_o it_o be_v try_v the_o forty_o import_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v compute_v from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o decree_n though_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n sentence_n be_v pass_v can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o or_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o laic_n the_o forty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v not_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o prescription_n shall_v not_o remember_v any_o time_n when_o what_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o forty_o second_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o enlarge_a their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a justice_n the_o forty_o three_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o hold_v no_o temporality_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o forty_o four_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o fief_n or_o for_o the_o encroach_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_n the_o forty_o five_o prohibit_n patron_n and_o voucher_n of_o church_n from_o undertake_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n who_o shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o patronage_n the_o forty_o six_o revive_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o those_o who_o exact_a tally_n and_o other_o tax_n from_o ecclesiastic_n notwithstanding_o it_o allow_v bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o engage_v ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v something_o provide_v they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o first_o it_o declare_v those_o sentence_n null_a that_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n be_v not_o discharge_v from_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o have_v quit_v that_o office_n the_o forty_o seven_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n as_o follow_v the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o admonition_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a witness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o public_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v he_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o superior_a judge_n who_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o delay_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o delay_n may_v have_v dangerous_a consequence_n he_o may_v himself_o give_v he_o absolution_n when_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v prove_v he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o repair_v the_o damage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o his_o superior_a judge_n requisite_a but_o if_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o damage_n and_o punish_v as_o the_o superior_a please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o some_o probable_a error_n and_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o give_v security_n for_o do_v it_o if_o a_o judge_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o mistake_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v appeal_v no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o appeal_n unless_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v the_o forty_o eight_o import_v that_o when_o any_o person_n have_v a_o judge_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o suspicion_n before_o umpire_n who_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o
sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o good_a life_n this_o decree_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o reserve_v to_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n a_o certain_a annual_a sum_n upon_o his_o revenue_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v reserve_v to_o her_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o her_o dowry_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n pass_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v with_o have_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n who_o will_v have_v depose_v the_o king_n those_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v say_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronitae_n reunited_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o council_n that_o there_o they_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n this_o council_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a at_o first_o break_v up_o in_o less_o than_o a_o month._n the_o prelate_n weary_a with_o stay_v at_o rome_n beg_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o to_o depart_v and_o the_o pope_n if_o matthew_n paris_n may_v be_v believe_v grant_v they_o leave_v by_o oblige_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o take_v up_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o the_o war_n between_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o genoese_a and_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n immediate_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v in_o order_n those_o of_o italy_n be_v set_v out_o from_o rome_n on_o that_o design_n he_o die_v at_o perusa_n the_o 16_o of_o july_n 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v to_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la against_o king_n philip_n augustus_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o support_v his_o son_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1216._o because_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o meet_v at_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a order_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n they_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n without_o be_v absolve_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o effect_n they_o prohibit_v a_o prior_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o coventual_a from_o borrow_v more_o than_o forty_o sol_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n they_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o income_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o prohibit_v they_o from_o borrow_v any_o sum_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o case_n the_o abbot_n be_v absent_a and_o last_o they_o order_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v habit_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n hold_v a_o council_n 1222._o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 1222._o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o wherein_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o order_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o therein_o condemn_v a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o his_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o those_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n divide_v into_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n the_o first_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o wrong_n the_o church_n those_o that_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n false_a witness_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o disinheriting_a false_a accuser_n those_o who_o unjust_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o patronage_n or_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v recommend_v to_o have_v honest_a and_o grave_a almoner_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o their_o cathedral_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o during_o lent_n and_o tosee_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o consecration_n be_v read_v by_o the_o three_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o by_o the_o four_o from_o delay_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o induction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o to_o supply_v the_o benefice_n however_o in_o case_n there_o be_v two_o person_n present_v by_o two_o patron_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o five_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o devotion_n that_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n entire_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o ablution_n if_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v again_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o prohibit_v from_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n often_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n except_o on_o christmas_n and_o easter-day_n or_o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o decease_a the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v benefice_v or_o in_o order_n from_o be_v farmer_n judge_n bailiff_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o give_v or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n prohibition_n be_v therein_o likewise_o make_v from_o hold_v a_o session_n to_o try_v a_o criminal_a in_o consecrate_a place_n such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o feast_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o be_v all_o sunday_n the_o five_o day_n of_o christmas_n the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n except_o that_o of_o the_o conception_n to_o celebrate_v which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n holy_a thursday_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holyday_n in_o easter-week_n ascension-day_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holiday_n in_o whitsunweek_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o may_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o translation_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n margaret_n that_o of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o bond_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n michael_n st._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n st._n edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n sr._n catharine_n st._n clement_n and_o st._n nicholas_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n there_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v several_a other_o feast_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o less_o solemnity_n and_o several_a of_o a_o three_o rank_n on_o which_o they_o may_v go_v to_o work_v after_o mass_n with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o vigil_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o preach_v often_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o silver-chalice_n with_o other_o necessary_a utensil_n a_o white_a surplice_n altar-clothe_n book_n and_o ornament_n proper_a and_o suitable_a and_o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o eleven_o prohibit_v a_o man_n who_o resign_v a_o benefice_n from_o retain_v the_o vicarage_n thereof_o the_o
false_a witness_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o shall_v be_v register_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n shall_v be_v deprive_v during_o their_o life_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o after_o their_o death_n of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n it_o be_v likewise_o enjoin_v that_o the_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_o and_o not_o private_o the_o eight_o import_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v excommunicate_v public_a usurer_n incestuous_a person_n such_o who_o keep_v concubine_n adulterer_n ravisher_n and_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o execute_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o nine_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n who_o serve_v the_o church_n a_o competent_a and_o suitable_a allowance_n the_o ten_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o than_o three_o monk_n or_o three_o canon_n in_o religious_a house_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n shall_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o advocates_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v the_o thirteen_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o new_a custom_n the_o fourteen_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o parish_n inquisitor_n after_o heretic_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o lord_n governor_n judge_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o drive_v out_o heretic_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o office_n of_o trust._n the_o seventeen_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v who_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o raimond_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o to_o the_o viscount_n of_o bezier_n the_o eighteen_o that_o those_o who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o priesthood_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o those_o who_o beg_v alm_n shall_v not_o preach_v in_o church_n but_o shall_v only_o read_v their_o letter_n the_o twenty_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leapyear_n the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n that_o the_o emberweek_n in_o september_n shall_v always_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o wednesday_n of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o every_o year_n a_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n call_v laetare_fw-la the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o raimond_n junior_a count_n of_o toulouse_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o king_n saint_n lewis_n and_o be_v return_v 1229._o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n 1229._o to_o his_o estate_n romanus_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n legate_z of_o the_o holy_a see_v follow_v he_o in_o order_n complete_o to_o destroy_v heresy_n in_o that_o country_n and_o hold_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o which_o begin_v in_o july_n and_o end_v in_o november_n at_o which_o be_v present_a peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o amaneus_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o those_o province_n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n except_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n be_v likewise_o there_o with_o the_o seneschal_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o the_o two_o consul_n of_o toulouse_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o peace_n the_o legate_n proceed_v therein_o against_o several_a heretic_n reconcile_v several_a of_o they_o who_o recant_v and_o make_v forty_o five_o order_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o he_o enjoin_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o settle_v in_o each_o parish_n a_o priest_n and_o two_o or_o three_o approve_a laic_n to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o upon_o oath_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o find_v they_o out_o to_o present_v they_o forthwith_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o bailiff_n in_o the_o second_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o abbot_n exempt_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o three_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n be_v recommend_v to_o search_v after_o heretic_n and_o to_o ruin_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o resort_v in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v add_v the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n against_o those_o who_o know_v that_o a_o heretic_n live_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o make_v inquisition_n after_o they_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o neglect_n the_o house_n where_o heretic_n shall_v be_v find_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v and_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v the_o bailiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o office_n and_o estate_n who_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o heretic_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o constitution_n in_o make_v those_o pass_n for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nine_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v heretic_n upon_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o lord_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o the_o heretic_n who_o voluntary_o recant_v shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o village_n where_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o shall_v be_v transport_v into_o other_o catholic_n village_n which_o be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v wear_v two_o cross_n on_o their_o clothes_n and_o have_v certificate_n from_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v any_o more_o into_o public_a office_n nor_o do_v any_o public_a act_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o again_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o for_o some_o other_o such_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o wall_v place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o corrupt_v other_o the_o twelve_o import_v that_o all_o man_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o all_o woman_n above_o twelve_o shall_v make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o persecute_v heretic_n in_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n so_o that_o confession_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n unless_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a for_o some_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v one_o time_n from_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o upon_o other_o account_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o fourteen_o prohibt_n laic_n from_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new-testament_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o psalter_n or_o a_o breviary_n and_o the_o rosary_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o restraint_n be_v doubtless_o found_v on_o that_o frequent_a abuse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o fifteen_o they_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v prohibit_v the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o heretic_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o sick_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o order_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o curate_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n from_o bestow_v office_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o on_o heretic_n and_o from_o have_v for_o their_o domestic_n suspect_v person_n or_o of_o a_o ill_a reputation_n the_o eighteen_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a repute_n who_o be_v notorious_o infamous_a or_o against_o who_o person_n of_o worth_n give_v in_o evidence_n the_o nineteenth_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o their_o privilege_n and_o order_n the_o entire_a payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o
twenty_o first_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tribute_n and_o new_a duty_n and_o extend_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o pilgrim_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o merchandise_n the_o twenty_o second_o oblige_v those_o who_o receive_v tax_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o robbery_n commit_v between_o sun_n and_o sun_n the_o twenty_o three_o forbid_v laic_n from_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o church_n or_o of_o churchman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o they_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v throw_v a_o clergyman_n into_o prison_n even_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o tonsure_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v of_o it_o that_o the_o lay-judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o by_o his_o lord_n the_o twenty_o five_o order_n all_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o every_o house_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o be_v at_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o mass_n be_v quite_o over_o that_o if_o they_o both_o can_v be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o if_o both_o miss_n without_o be_v sick_a or_o have_v any_o lawful_a excuse_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v twelve_o french_a denier_n one_o moiety_n whereof_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v to_o go_v to_o church_n on_o saturday-nights_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o twenty_o six_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v christmassday_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n easter-day_n and_o the_o two_o next_o day_n the_o three_o rogation-day_n whitsunday_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a day_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o invention_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o it_o be_v order_v that_o during_o all_o those_o festival_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o they_o every_o sunday_n at_o mass._n the_o other_o canon_n relate_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o peace_n and_o contain_v order_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o council_n of_o chateau_n gonthier_n in_o the_o year_n 1231._o in_o the_o year_n 1231._o francis_n cassardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n be_v meet_v 1231._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1231._o in_o a_o council_n at_o chateaugonthy_a be_v desirous_a to_o redress_v several_a abuse_n which_o be_v in_o that_o province_n make_v thirty_o seven_o canon_n the_o first_o enjoin_v that_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o excuse_n to_o the_o divorce_v of_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v they_o the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o archpriest_n and_o rural_a dean_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o three_o order_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o curate_n into_o a_o church_n to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o patron_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o a_o laic_a shall_v present_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o have_v give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o last_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n and_o recover_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v alienate_v the_o four_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n unless_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v from_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o five_o import_v that_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v farm_a out_o a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o caplain_n the_o six_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonship_n of_o each_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fix_v that_o so_o the_o prebend_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o give_v whole_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o prebend_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o vacant_a in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o nine_o that_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o so_o do_v after_o notice_n give_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v enter_v the_o church_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n shall_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o issue_v out_o general_a excommunication_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o laic_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v such_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la the_o twelve_o prohibit_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o have_v their_o office_n out_o of_o town_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n themselves_o in_o person_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n from_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n in_o money_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n from_o demand_v money_n in_o farm_v out_o of_o church_n the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o the_o patron_n who_o give_v presentation_n to_o uncapable_a person_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o present_v pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o those_o on_o who_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v understand_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o election_n of_o guardianship_n the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o perform_v his_o function_n unless_o license_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o unless_o his_o ordination_n be_v evident_a the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v the_o laic_n to_o vend_n their_o action_n to_o ecclesiastic_n in_o order_n to_o trick_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o ecclesiastic_n take_v in_o any_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o shall_v degrade_v they_o if_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o that_o afterward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o protect_v they_o the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o debauch_a clerk_n shall_v be_v shave_v that_o so_o their_o clerical_a tonsure_v may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o twenty_o second_o that_o such_o of_o the_o crusade_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o commit_v such_o crime_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v against_o tyrant_n or_o great_a lord_n who_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o be_v riffle_v by_o person_n of_o ill_a fame_n the_o twenty_o four_o order_n the_o monk_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o put_v young_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o quite_o fifteen_o year_n old_a into_o any_o other_o priory_n
it_o in_o their_o â—ouths_n without_o swallow_v it_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o jakes_n those_o heretic_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brâ—â—ne_n and_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o friâ—â—land_n and_o saxony_n and_o get_v to_o a_o head_n massacre_v the_o ecclesiastics_n and_o monk_n pillage_v the_o church_n and_o commit_v a_o world_n of_o disorder_n pope_n gregory_n ix_o excite_a the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o in_o order_n to_o extirpate_v â—â—at_o wicked_a race_n the_o archbishop_n of_o brâ—…_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n have_v raise_v force_n march_v in_o the_o year_n 1234_o to_o engage_v they_o they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n six_o thousand_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n the_o rest_n perish_v after_o several_a way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v who_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1248_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o and_o pope_n inâ—â—cent_n germany_n the_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n iu._n there_o rise_v up_o several_a people_n in_o germany_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o emperor_n â—â—terest_n set_v upon_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a and_o simoniacal_a that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unâ—â—ding_v nor_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v seducer_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o â—â—shops_n nor_o any_o man_n alive_a have_v the_o power_n of_o interdict_v divine_a service_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o â—ere_z heretic_n and_o deceiver_n that_o the_o francâ—scans_n and_o dominican_n pervert_v the_o church_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d preach_n and_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o â—…d_v be_v unlawful_a that_o none_o but_o they_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v those_o maxim_n they_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d auditor_n that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o indulgence_n not_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n pretend_a 〈◊〉_d grant_v but_o a_o indulgence_n which_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o order_n these_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d more_o harm_n than_o good_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o frederick_n and_o conrade_n for_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o â—…y_a catholic_n abandon_v conrade_n which_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n in_o its_o rise_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o immodeâ—…_n whipper_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n zeal_n but_o have_v fatal_a consequence_n it_o begin_v at_o perusa_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o when_o a_o great_a many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o age_n march_v in_o procession_n two_o and_o too_o with_o naked_a body_n whip_v themselves_o pubâ—…y_a till_o the_o blood_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o procession_n be_v precede_v by_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o cross_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o quality_n and_o age._n the_o woman_n and_o maid_n exercise_v the_o â—ame_n rigour_n upon_o themselves_o at_o home_n at_o first_o these_o instance_n of_o penance_n be_v attend_v with_o reconcilation_n restitution_n and_o work_v of_o charity_n this_o custom_n afterward_o prevail_v not_o only_o in_o other_o town_n of_o italy_n but_o likewise_o in_o germany_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o inclinable_a to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o their_o performance_n some_o of_o those_o whipper_n preach_v that_o one_o can_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o one_o sin_n without_o thus_o whip_n one_o self_n and_o to_o obtain_v it_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n foreseeing_a the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o may_v ensue_v on_o this_o new_a institution_n oppose_v it_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n but_o it_o revive_v with_o more_o fury_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o century_n especial_o in_o hungary_n and_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o heaven_n which_o promise_v those_o who_o will_v whip_n themselves_o for_o thirty_o four_o day_n together_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o require_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o at_o last_o carry_v themselves_o to_o such_o great_a extravagancy_n that_o they_o raise_v sedition_n massacre_v the_o jew_n rifle_v the_o estate_n of_o laic_n and_o commit_v a_o great_a many_o other_o crime_n king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n of_o paris_n who_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o likewise_o acquaint_v pope_n clement_n vi_o of_o it_o who_o condemn_v that_o sect_n and_o prohibit_v those_o kind_n of_o public_a whip_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o several_a of_o those_o whâ—ppers_n support_v by_o priest_n and_o incense_a monk_n broach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o whip_v themselves_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o advance_v several_a other_o as_o extravagant_a error_n this_o be_v what_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuatoâ—_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la on_o the_o year_n 1349_o wherein_o that_o sect_n renew_v its_o extravagancy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n which_o rage_v on_o the_o earth_n gerson_n have_v likewise_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o these_o whipper_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n x._o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v in_o â—his_fw-la century_n two_o sort_n of_o error_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v two_o soâ—…_n century_n the_o heresy_n and_o error_n raise_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n adversary_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o be_v those_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o subvert_a thâ—…_n damental_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o open_o oppugn_v the_o authority_n the_o sacrament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d money_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rash_a divine_n who_o desirous_a 〈◊〉_d stinguisâ—_n themselves_o by_o maintain_v nice_a and_o new_a notion_n advance_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d moâ—s_n rash_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n perceive_v that_o the_o former_a contemn_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o thâ—…_n communication_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reduce_v they_o that_o thâ—…_n dread_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o use_v violence_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v use_n of_o force_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reclaim_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o saâ—…_n establish_v the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o even_o of_o temporal_a death_n there_o have_v be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d ral_a instance_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v to_o fines_n to_o banishment_n to_o punishment_n and_o even_o to_o dâ—…_n self_n but_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v any_o war_n proclaim_v against_o they_o nor_o any_o croisado_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o innocent_a iii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v such_o a_o war_n against_o the_o albâ—…_n and_o wâ—â—lenses_n and_o against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n their_o protector_n war_n may_v subdue_v the_o hâ—…_n and_o reduce_v whoâ—e_a body_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o alter_v the_o sentiment_n of_o particulâ—…_n person_n or_o of_o hinder_v they_o from_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n secret_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n thougâ—…_n it_o aduâ—sable_v to_o seâ—_n up_o a_o tribunal_n of_o such_o person_n who_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o process_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francâ—…_n friar_n who_o be_v new_o establish_v to_o who_o
have_v to_o they_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o will_v name_v two_o administrators-general_n to_o make_v up_o the_o account_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v name_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o that_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o business_n and_o name_v administrator_n on_o his_o part_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n commission_v peter_n capella_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o praenoste_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n and_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o prepare_v the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n two_o canon_n of_o each_o church_n and_o two_o grey_a friar_n the_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v thereto_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o entire_a confidence_n in_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n or_o chinon_n inquisition_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n rather_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n but_o with_o great_a precaution_n depute_v three_o cardinal_n berengarius_fw-la stephen_n and_o landulphus_n to_o understand_v from_o the_o prisoner_n themselves_o whether_o the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v true_a the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a prisoner_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o chinon_n where_o they_o be_v again_o examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v at_o paris_n among_o other_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n hugh_n perrant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o cyprus_n these_o three_o last_o and_o divers_a other_o pray_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o the_o cardinal_n make_v entry_n of_o all_o this_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v the_o templar_n some_o favour_n on_o consideration_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o design_n whole_o to_o break_v this_o order_n whereupon_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o information_n of_o these_o cardinal_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o templar_n bull_n against_o the_o templar_n year_n 1308._o direct_v several_a bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v of_o the_o templar_n exploit_n he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n and_o send_v they_o likewise_o the_o very_a article_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n where_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o attorney_n give_v they_o power_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o affair_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n accompany_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deputy_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o poitiers_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v judge_v the_o templar_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n except_o some_o few_o who_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n of_o put_v down_o the_o order_n their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o no_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o administrator_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o name_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o if_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v count_v from_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o but_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o templar_n judge_n depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n man_v and_o lymoges_n with_o four_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o make_v process_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sens._n these_o commissioner_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o accuse_v james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n be_v convene_v before_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o his_o order_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o honour_v with_o divers_a privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o defender_n that_o he_o pope_n a_o inquest_n take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v they_o will_v so_o sudden_o abolish_v a_o considerable_a order_n since_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v this_o defence_n but_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o sous_fw-fr to_o defray_v the_o charge_n he_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o council_n and_o some_o assistance_n he_o desire_v that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o order_n they_o will_v take_v not_o only_o his_o deposition_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n but_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o commissioner_n advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o adventure_v on_o after_o the_o deposition_n he_o himself_o have_v give_v against_o his_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o plea_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n they_o proceed_v single_o and_o without_o assistance_n of_o council_n or_o advocate_n the_o commissioner_n hereupon_o cause_v their_o commission_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v confess_v he_o appear_v amaze_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o commissioner_n be_v of_o another_o quality_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o accept_v a_o challenge_n he_o return_v that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o use_v his_o slanderer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n use_v impostor_n who_o head_n they_o cut_v off_o or_o cleave_v they_o asunder_o the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n judged_n heretic_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o obstinate_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o withdraw_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o a_o certain_a lord_n he_o ask_v time_n till_o friday_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o want_a skill_n but_o have_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o the_o bull_n read_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o master_n of_o the_o order_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o present_v but_o declare_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o commissioner_n show_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v their_o insist_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o matter_n ready_a for_o a_o hear_v he_o say_v no_o but_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n as_o for_o
write_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o augustins_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o ms._n against_o the_o error_n discover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o compose_v some_o spiritual_a treatise_n as_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o four_o gift_n two_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n a_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n about_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n we_o must_v distinguish_v he_o also_o from_o bartholomew_n albicius_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n also_o a_o grey-friar_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1380._o and_o albicius_n bartholomew_n albicius_n write_v a_o work_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n frances_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510._o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1596._o several_a sermon_n upon_o lent_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o print_v in_o several_a place_n this_o last_o die_v decemb._n 10._o 1401._o william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n or_o boldesele_n or_o de_fw-fr boldensleve_fw-fr a_o german_a knight_n write_v a_o baldensel_n william_n baldensel_n history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n taleran_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crusado_n which_o be_v make_v that_o year_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o 1337._o cescomes_n arnoldus_fw-la cescomes_n two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o the_o other_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n to_o desire_v assistance_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v make_v several_a voyage_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n trivisi_fw-la daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o benedict_n xii_o in_o 1338._o and_o compose_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o answer_n of_o daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n xii_o which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 1653._o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n a_o native_a of_o thuringia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n urimaria_n henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o he_o join_v a_o most_o devout_a piety_n with_o a_o continual_a study_n and_o compose_v several_a work_n of_o science_n and_o piety_n the_o commentary_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1513._o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o instinct_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o author_n be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o also_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o former_a treatise_n in_o 1514._o there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o that_o author_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v robert_n cowton_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o grey-friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o cowton_n robert_n cowton_n compose_v a_o commentary_n and_o a_o abridgement_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n a_o grey-friar_n confessor_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n champagne_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n flourish_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o confession_n or_o a_o directory_n for_o confessor_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 451._o clement_n de_fw-fr florence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n which_o flourish_v about_o florence_n clement_n de_fw-fr florence_n the_o year_n 1340._o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o compose_v a_o golden-chain_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o concordance_n dedicate_v to_o annebald_a cardinal_n the_o protector_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o servite_v at_o florence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 78th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o divers_a office_n in_o his_o order_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o lawyer_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n andreas_n de_fw-fr bologne_n have_v compose_v bamberg_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n two_o work_n full_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n concern_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_a emperor_n towards_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o example_n of_o french_a king_n and_o german_a emperor_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o other_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n dedicate_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1508._o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1564._o at_o basil_n in_o 1497_o and_o 1566._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1603._o and_o 1609._o this_o author_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340._o walter_n burley_n a_o englishman_n who_o some_o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o grey-friar_n and_o other_o burley_n walter_n burley_n a_o secular_a priest_n study_v under_o scotus_n at_o oxford_n and_o at_o paris_n but_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o edw._n iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o die_v about_o 1340._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v never_o print_v but_o only_o several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n which_o have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n print_v in_o 1472._o but_o very_o full_a of_o fault_n as_o vossius_fw-la have_v observe_v john_n canon_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o course_n of_o his_o canon_n john_n canon_n study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n to_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o scotus_n where_o have_v receive_v a_o drs._n cap._n he_o return_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v in_o about_o 1340._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o lecture_n and_o question_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o peter_z de_fw-fr palude_fw-la for_o paludanus_n the_o son_n of_o gerhard_n varembonius_n a_o lord_n in_o bresse_n of_o the_o palude_fw-la peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o licentiate_a in_o 1314._o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v nominate_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1330._o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o east_n in_o 1331._o and_o be_v return_v preach_v a_o crusade_n he_o die_v at_o paris_n jan._n ult_n 1341._o he_o compose_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o that_o part_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1514_o and_o 1517._o and_o since_o in_o 1530._o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1571._o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1608._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n pope_n bishop_n and_o curate_n his_o ms._n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o damianus_n zenarius_n a_o printer_n at_o venice_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o jacobin_n in_o paris_n some_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 566._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n print_v by_o
with_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n set_v forth_o by_o salmasius_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o there_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v other_o patriarch_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v this_o primacy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n take_v begin_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o since_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o sensible_a she_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n that_o the_o latin_v can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o use_v wafer_n nor_o for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o obstinate_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n see_v they_o deny_v a_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_z acindynus_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o barlaam_n in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n monk_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n but_o remain_v conceal_v in_o greece_n continual_o write_v against_o the_o palamites_n gretser_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o acindynus_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n write_v against_o palamas_n gregoras_n and_o philotheus_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o allatius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la i._n e._n orthodox_n greece_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n make_v by_o acindynus_n against_o palamas_n and_o two_o fragment_n against_o the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o barlaam_n to_o defend_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n palamas_n which_o be_v extant_a follow_v two_o prayer_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n thessalonica_n gregory_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_fw-la prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o contain_v two_o declamation_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n which_o she_o accuse_v of_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n which_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o three_o party_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n print_v at_o london_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o johannes_n veccus_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n by_o arcudius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cite_v by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o other_o greek_n which_o write_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a participation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o barlaam_n dialogue_n letter_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o extract_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuel_n calecas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n a_o treatise_n in_o ms._n of_o palamas_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o large_a than_o the_o prayer_n beforementioned_a the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o or_o against_o palamas_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o recite_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n nicephorus_n the_o son_n of_o callistus_n xanthopylus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o studious_a and_o laborious_a monk_n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n man_n undertake_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a to_o compose_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o three_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 911._o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eighteen_o first_o book_n which_o end_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o he_o collect_v his_o history_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n but_o he_o have_v mix_v it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mistake_v the_o style_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a and_o be_v correct_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o buda_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turk_n and_o sold_n at_o a_o auction_n in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a langius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o and_o 1573._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1588._o and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n have_v since_o publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o father_n labbe_n have_v set_v out_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarâ—…_n of_o constantinople_n collect_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o preliminary_n treatise_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 16â—8_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o jambick_a verse_n which_o aâ—…_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v exâ—…_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n of_o constantinople_n a_o long_a dialogue_n between_o a_o emperor_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a a_o greek_a emperor_n jew_n and_o a_o câ—…n_n wherein_o the_o christian_a prove_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o liveneius_n by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothecis_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o author_n count_v 1255._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o reckon_v since_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liveneius_n be_v deceive_v in_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n who_o die_v before_o that_o time_n the_o politic_a verse_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o andronicus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commeni_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o and_o perhaps_o not_o much_o strain_n his_o faith_n the_o greek_a original_a be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o dialogue_n which_o â—…ry_v the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n the_o emperor_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dispute_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v with_o one_o peter_n a_o armenian_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
and_o such_o as_o obtain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 13_o that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v their_o first_o mass_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n and_o afterwâ—…s_n as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n the_o 14_o that_o â—…ates_n shall_v teach_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o 15_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o introite_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o 16_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n three_o day_n before_o they_o hold_v provincial_a council_n the_o 17_o renew_v the_o punishment_n against_o detainer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o 18_o excommunicate_v the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n monastery_n or_o chapter_n the_o 19_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n for_o mere_a money-matter_n the_o 20_o recall_v the_o permission_n give_v monk_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v indulgence_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o 1317._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o last_o this_o archbishop_n who_o always_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n octob._n 27._o 1317._o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o two_o former_a and_o publish_v new_a rule_n in_o 22_o article_n he_o order_v in_o the_o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v steward_n to_o manage_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o 3d._n that_o those_o who_o have_v get_v benefice_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n within_o a_o year_n as_o their_o benefice_n require_v the_o four_o renew_v the_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o impose_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v contradict_v they_o the_o 5_o forbid_v receive_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n or_o a_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 6_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o layman_n the_o seven_o that_o notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ravenna_n what_o benefice_n be_v fall_v to_o he_o the_o 8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v if_o not_o already_o do_v and_o the_o number_n reduce_v to_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o benefice_a person_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v the_o 10_o order_n that_o there_o be_v daily_a distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o one_o table_n for_o the_o canon_n the_o 11_o concern_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n that_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o 12_o appoint_v that_o the_o glergy_n be_v present_a at_o solemn_a mass_n and_o that_o private_a mass_n shall_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o solemn_a one_o be_v finish_v the_o 13_o forbid_v archbishop_n provost_n and_o inferior_a bishop_n the_o knowledge_n instruction_n or_o judgement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 14_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o let_v out_o their_o house_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o 15_o lay_v down_o divers_a caution_n to_o prevent_v usury_n the_o 16_o ordain_v that_o the_o restitution_n of_o such_o good_n as_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o know_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o will_n to_o specify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o legacy_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n or_o monk_n to_o hunt_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n take_v carry_v arm_n commit_v any_o crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o defame_v reflection_n on_o they_o the_o 19_o that_o only_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o one_o crime_n the_o 20_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n which_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o have_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n provide_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v capable_a the_o 21_o impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o chapter_n who_o do_v not_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 22d_o give_v the_o ordinary_n a_o power_n to_o absolve_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n but_o this_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o the_o future_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o power_n to_o moderate_v or_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o these_o council_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o add_v two_o article_n to_o these_o 22_o rule_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o allow_v the_o nun_n to_o speak_v through_o a_o lattice_n to_o person_n not_o suspicious_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o a_o table_n of_o the_o due_n which_o notary_n and_o secretary_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o 1314._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o philip_z de_fw-fr marigny_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n celebrate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n on_o tuesday_n before_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o 1314._o and_o four_o day_n after_o in_o which_o he_o publish_v three_o rule_n the_o one_a appoint_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v such_o as_o unjust_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v no_o long_o grant_v general_a citation_n in_o these_o term_n summon_v all_o those_o who_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o 3d._n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v for_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o the_o person_n cite_v have_v be_v admonish_v first_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n that_o require_v the_o citation_n will_v swear_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v have_v know_o accompany_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr heye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o it_o be_v publish_v four_o canon_n the_o first_o order_n that_o all_o those_o layman_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v detain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o 40_o year_n past_a shall_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o second_o declare_v all_o those_o ipso_fw-la fâ—ctâ—_n excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o bailiff_n steward_n or_o other_o judge_n make_v attempt_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v arch-deacon_n and_o other_o entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v ordain_v or_o provide_v of_o benefice_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o excommunication_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o four_o say_v that_o land_n can_v be_v interdict_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o bailiff_n and_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n the_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o interdict_v impose_v by_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o amanaeus_n d'armagnac_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n in_o 1315._o at_o nogarol_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v five_o rule_n the_o one_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n temporal_a lord_n to_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v contribute_v to_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n incapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o deprive_v their_o family_n of_o christian_a burial_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o person_n execute_v at_o their_o death_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v
mass_n in_o a_o day_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o often_o at_o least_o four_o time_n a_o year_n allow_v they_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o curate_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o another_o priest_n and_o last_o order_v other_o clergyman_n to_o communicate_v three_o time_n a_o year_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1322._o 1322._o the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o 1322._o henry_n archbishop_z of_o colen_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o province_n octob._n ult_n 1322._o in_o his_o archiepiscopal_a palace_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o his_o predecessor_n engelbert_n in_o 1266._o and_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o province_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o 1326._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1326._o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n guabert_n de_fw-fr valle_n aix_n james_n de_fw-fr concos_fw-la and_o embrun_n bertrand_n d'eux_fw-fr be_v at_o it_o with_o several_a of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o deputy_n of_o their_o chapter_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n june_n 18._o 1326._o they_o make_v 59_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beatâ_fw-la shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o saturday_n and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a indulgence_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v devout_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o bow_v the_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o 5_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n be_v keep_v under_o a_o lock_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n against_o any_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v observe_v they_o the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o that_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o 8_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o force_v clergyman_n to_o relate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o mix_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o 9th_o forbid_v secular_a judge_n to_o summon_v clergyman_n before_o their_o tribunal_n the_o 10_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n for_o justice_n against_o other_o clerk_n the_o five_o follow_v renew_v the_o law_n against_o such_o as_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o keep_v clergyman_n prisoner_n the_o 16_o forbid_v to_o employ_v excommunicate_a person_n in_o any_o public_a office_n the_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v against_o poisoner_n and_o seller_n of_o poison_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o person_n exempt_a who_o abuse_v their_o privilege_n the_o 20_o and_o 21_o concern_v wi_n the_o 22d_o contain_v case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 23d_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o bring_v their_o civil_a cause_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o donation_n session_n etc._n etc._n the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o right_n by_o some_o privilege_n or_o custom_n the_o 25_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n clergyman_n that_o be_v in_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 26_o forbid_v clergyman_n in_o holy_a order_n or_o that_o have_v benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v any_o civil_a office_n the_o 27_o allow_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o preach_a or_o grey-friar_n shall_v be_v bury_v among_o they_o the_o right_a of_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o parish-church_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o 28_o declare_v that_o no_o collation_n of_o a_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o pay_v a_o new_a rent_n or_o augment_v the_o old_a the_o 29_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o present_a to_o the_o bishop_n within_o six_o month_n perpetual_a vicar_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n the_o 30_o say_v that_o patron_n who_o have_v only_o a_o right_a to_o present_v do_v not_o confer_v by_o full_a right_n the_o 31st_o that_o all_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o 32d_o and_o 33d_o that_o the_o good_n and_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n and_o impost_n the_o 34th_o that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n carry_v corn_n from_o their_o land_n the_o 35th_o that_o lord_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o curate_n from_o take_v their_o tithe_n the_o 36th_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n about_o tithe_n burial_n or_o oblation_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o be_v against_o association_n and_o fraternity_n make_v for_o ill_a end_n which_o the_o council_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o do_v not_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n brotherhood_n establish_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v nor_o conspiracy_n enter_v into_o the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o forbid_v clergyman_n fortify_v their_o church_n or_o bear_v arms._n the_o 40th_o order_n that_o bishop_n their_o official_o or_o great_a vicar_n shall_v give_v absolution_n in_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o their_o diocesan_n whenever_o they_o be_v require_v the_o 41st_o that_o lord_n and_o secular_a judge_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o oblige_v person_n excommunicate_a to_o receive_v absolution_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o inflict_v censure_n on_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n the_o 44th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n officer_n the_o 45th_o declare_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o secular_a judge_n the_o 46th_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o province_n to_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v they_o except_o in_o their_o metropolis_n and_o where_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 47th_o order_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o observe_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o 48th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o contract_v a_o marriage_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o abuse_v the_o pope_n writ_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v to_o take_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o parochial_a due_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v benefice_v person_n to_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o give_v land_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o lease_v out_o to_o farmer_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o if_o any_o man_n leave_v his_o benefice_n he_o shall_v leave_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o house_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v his_o successor_n till_o the_o next_o harvest_n the_o 53d_o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n shall_v exhibit_v a_o authentic_a inventory_n of_o all_o the_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a of_o their_o benefice_n the_o 54th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o forego_n council_n about_o wi_n the_o 55th_o revoke_v all_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a reasonable_a and_o approve_a custom_n the_o 56th_o order_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v be_v lay_v equal_o upon_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n the_o 57th_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o mark_v to_o distinguish_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o tithe_n oblation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o good_n they_o possess_v the_o 58th_o that_o interdict_v inflict_v by_o these_o canon_n shall_v be_v execute_v when_o the_o ordinary_a his_o official_a or_o grand_a vicar_n shall_v appoint_v the_o 59th_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v absolve_v in_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o dispense_v with_o or_o moderate_v these_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1337._o 1337._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1337._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o we_o have_v
just_o speak_v of_o be_v renew_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o council_n of_o the_o three_o province_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1337._o with_o some_o other_o new_a one_o which_o be_v add_v for_o this_o last_o council_n contain_v 70_o article_n the_o new_a one_o be_v the_o four_o which_o order_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o receive_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 5_o enjoin_v benefice_v clergyman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n happen_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v a_o month_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o layman_n the_o 8_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o bound_n by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o new_a invention_n as_o to_o cast_v stone_n against_o their_o house_n to_o carry_v a_o bier_n thither_o to_o cause_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n the_o 15_o that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o of_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v it_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o concern_v bill_n of_o debt_n the_o 38th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o hold_v inn_n or_o to_o merchandise_n the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o enlarge_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n the_o 48th_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o relate_v to_o the_o distribution_n make_v to_o canon_n the_o 51st_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o church-dignity_n or_o benefice_n shall_v take_v holy_a order_n within_o the_o time_n that_o such_o benefice_n require_v the_o 59th_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o physician_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o 1330._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o william_n flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o a_o place_n within_o his_o diocese_n call_v marsac_n decemb._n 8._o 1326._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 56_o constitution_n the_o one_a order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v put_v none_o into_o benefice_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n that_o stranger_n clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v unless_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o forbid_v archdeacon_n the_o cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n x._o and_o cardinal_n simon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o legate_n the_o 6_o forbid_v monk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o molest_v the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o be_v rule_n common_a in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o concern_v affair_n bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o oath_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o life_n and_o modesty_n of_o clergyman_n and_o order_n that_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o one_o clerk_n in_o a_o surplise_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o 19_o order_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n or_o have_v benefice_n and_o chief_o curate_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o recite_v the_o then_o canonical_a hour_n and_o be_v at_o church_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o interdict_v shall_v read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v without_o find_v of_o bell_n except_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v solemn_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v and_o last_o that_o the_o distribution_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o service_n the_o 20_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o candle_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 25_o concern_v burial_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o persuade_v die_v person_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o and_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n that_o nothing_o indecent_a shall_v be_v do_v at_o funeral_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o divers_a place_n the_o 26_o order_n the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o super_fw-la custodiam_fw-la concern_v the_o peace_n between_o prelate_n and_o curate_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o follow_v eight_o be_v about_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o curate_n the_o 36th_o say_v that_o person_n present_v to_o bishop_n by_o religious_a patron_n and_o institute_v into_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n the_o 37th_o that_o monk_n although_o exempt_a shall_v not_o erect_v new_a oratory_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 38th_o regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n due_n to_o arch-deacon_n the_o 39th_o command_v arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o 40th_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v or_o a_o churchyard_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n or_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v reconsecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o holy_a water_n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v and_o the_o ancient_a relic_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n nor_o new_a one_o suffer_v to_o be_v reverence_v unless_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o the_o they_o the_o questor_n be_v such_o as_o go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n connivance_n or_o permission_n to_o sell_v relic_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o questor_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o the_o 42d_o order_n also_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martha_n shall_v be_v keep_v july_n 29._o the_o 43d_o that_o care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 44th_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a chrism_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o 45th_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v cathedral_n church_n upon_o the_o day_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a the_o 46th_o forbid_v any_o civil_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o church_n the_o 47th_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n that_o forbid_v their_o tenant_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o grind_v their_o corn_n etc._n etc._n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n usurer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o also_o such_o monk_n as_o put_v off_o their_o habit._n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v or_o compose_v ordinance_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 50th_o command_n that_o gregory_n x_n decretal_a pro_fw-la eo_fw-la shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 51st_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o bond_n for_o a_o debt_n pay_v the_o 52d_o interdict_v the_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v away_o by_o force_n be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o 53d_o be_v against_o those_o who_o impose_v tax_n on_o clergyman_n monk_n or_o leper_n shut_v up_o the_o 54th_o forbid_v pawn_v any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 55th_o forbid_v to_o interdict_v a_o place_n for_o a_o debt_n pure_o pecuniary_a the_o last_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o former_a constitution_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o year_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o take_v
and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n he_o answer_v that_o no_o custom_n nor_o prescription_n ought_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a decree_n of_o council_n the_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o decency_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o refute_v also_o the_o excuse_n which_o some_o allege_v who_o will_v defend_v this_o usage_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o sell_v the_o order_n it_o be_v not_o for_o order_n that_o the_o money_n be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o letter_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o notary_n these_o say_v he_o be_v fiction_n and_o not_o truth_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o letter_n to_o shun_v this_o simony_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o money_n to_o be_v ordain_v what_o say_v i_o to_o be_v ordain_v their_o name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v order_n unless_o they_o pay_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o secretary_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o the_o secretary_n may_v be_v also_o but_o suppose_v that_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o secretary_n be_v it_o just_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pay_v to_o he_o another_o money_n and_o among_o so_o many_o officer_n can_v he_o maintain_v a_o secretary_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o write_n which_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o pretence_n in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whence_o say_v he_o come_v the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o contemptible_a person_n and_o unworthy_a of_o their_o ministration_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ignorant_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o understand_v no_o latin_a and_o scarce_o can_v read_v and_o who_o in_o repeat_v or_o sing_v the_o prayer_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o bless_v or_o curse_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o bad_a moral_n who_o live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o debauchery_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o disorder_n because_o they_o admit_v to_o order_n indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o examine_v their_o learning_n or_o their_o manner_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o purse_n without_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o fault_n and_o after_o all_o this_o can_v any_o one_o wonder_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v be_v trample_v upon_o despise_a hate_a afflict_a oppress_v rob_v and_o persecute_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o clemangis_n make_v use_v of_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o his_o time_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a council_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o pastoral_n vigilance_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v now_o correct_v and_o reform_v in_o our_o age_n which_o abound_v with_o ecclesiastic_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o extraordinary_a piety_n the_o collection_n of_o clemangis_n letter_n contain_v 137._o all_o write_a with_o much_o elegance_n and_o chastity_n and_o full_a of_o christian_a moral_a and_o politic_a instruction_n of_o the_o description_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n of_o draught_n of_o history_n of_o critical_a question_n of_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o compliment_n the_o most_o considerable_a with_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o schism_n and_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o first_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n to_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o second_o address_v to_o pope_n benedict_n xiii_o late_o choose_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o three_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o former_a the_o thirteen_o address_v to_o benedict_n about_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o substraction_n the_o fifteen_o to_o john_n gerson_n about_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seventeen_o to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o substraction_n which_o be_v very_o long_a and_o eloquent_a the_o twenty_o nine_o address_v to_o peter_n of_o ailly_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n about_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forty_o address_v to_o renald_n of_o fountain_n to_o justify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n send_v into_o france_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n the_o forty_o second_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o forty_o three_o to_o renald_n of_o fountain_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o write_v in_o letter_n intercept_v the_o forty_o four_o forty_o five_o and_o forty_o six_o about_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o fifty_o five_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o hundred_o second_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o deputy_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o hundred_o twelve_o address_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o he_o praise_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o be_v already_o assemble_v for_o two_o year_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o part_v till_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insinuate_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o competitor_n than_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o decree_n which_o some_o say_v they_o have_v make_v that_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o competitor_n those_o which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o mischief_n wherewith_o france_n be_v afflict_a at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o division_n of_o prince_n be_v equal_o strong_a and_o beautiful_a they_o be_v full_a of_o christian_a maxim_n and_o politic_n about_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n see_v the_o letter_n 59_o 63_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 89_o 90_o 97_o 98_o 101_o 103_o 107_o and_o 132._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 56_o to_o lovis_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n charles_n vi_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n the_o 93d_o about_o the_o instruction_n of_o this_o prince_n address_v to_o john_n d_o arcanval_n his_o governor_n and_o the_o 136_o to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n about_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v lively_a description_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o secular_a man_n of_o his_o time_n see_v the_o 14_o 15_o 28_o 31_o 35_o 54_o 133._o in_o other_o he_o treat_v of_o important_a point_n of_o morality_n as_o in_o the_o 9th_o of_o patience_n under_o affliction_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v preferable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o 60th_o of_o shun_v vainglory_n in_o the_o 62d_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o 65_o 73_o 74._o of_o preach_v of_o the_o fervour_n and_o constancy_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o this_o ministration_n in_o the_o 75th_o of_o the_o vigilance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v themselves_o there_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o 82d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o 92d_o of_o alm_n and_o christian_a watchfulness_n there_o be_v some_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o about_o serious_a matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o learning_n and_o excellent_a wit_n of_o clemangis_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o in_o which_o he_o refute_v what_o petrarch_n have_v affirm_v that_o no_o where_o but_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v any_o pope_n and_o orator_n of_o worth_n the_o twenty_o three_o wherein_o he_o inquire_v whether_o one_o may_v make_v use_n in_o latin_a letter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o salutation_n
he_o die_v at_o last_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n in_o abruzzo_n may_v the_o 20_o 1444._o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o nicolas_n v._o in_o 1450._o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o one_a contain_v sixty_o one_o sermon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quadragesimale_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o another_o quadragesimale_a entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o 3d._n two_o advent_n one_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o about_o inspiration_n two_o quadragesimale_n one_o entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o other_o seraphim_n and_o some_o particular_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o mirror_n of_o sinner_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o minor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o regulars_n of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n contain_v some_o regulation_n aspiration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n father_n la_fw-fr haye_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o two_o quadragesimale_n which_o be_v in_o this_o tome_n be_v true_o st._n bernardin_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o be_v write_v with_o less_o exactness_n elevation_n and_o judgement_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n upon_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v not_o st._n bernardin_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sublime_a style_n but_o they_o contain_v a_o solid_a morality_n and_o well_o draw_v out_o into_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o false_a and_o childish_a thought_n as_o other_o predicant_o have_v do_v these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o by_o the_o care_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1636._o by_o the_o care_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr lay_v haye_n in_o 2_o volume_n in_o folio_n augustine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n nazareth_n augustine_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n in_o 1431._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o die_v in_o 1443_o or_o 1445._o he_o write_v many_o book_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o book_n of_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o these_o work_n be_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o three_o last_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v print_v possevin_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o milan_n a_o manuscript_n contain_v this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n william_n lyndwood_n a_o famous_a english_a canonist_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v under_o david_n william_n lynwood_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n the_o reign_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o prince_n ambassador_n into_o spain_n and_o portugal_n in_o 1422._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o france_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o 1434._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1446_o he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o henry_n chichely_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o london_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1579._o and_o council_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 201._o add_v that_o lynwood_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n vi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n present_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n own_o no_o superior_a oâ—_n earth_n in_o temporal_n which_o appeal_n say_v he_o be_v hitherto_o fradulent_o leâ—â—_n out_o by_o all_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n 1663*_n alexander_n carpenter_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n of_o that_o trade_n man_n alexander_z carpenter_z an_z english_z man_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o and_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o englishman_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v raymund_n of_o sabunde_fw-la or_o sebeyde_v a_o spaniard_n professor_n at_o tholouse_n tholouse_n raymunde_v of_o sabunde_fw-la professor_n at_o tholouse_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o man_n and_o creature_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o divin_n consideration_n print_v at_o daventer_n without_o date_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1540_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1631._o he_o put_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o violet_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a but_o only_a as_o it_o the_o form_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o this_o work_n of_o natural_a theology_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o french_a by_z montague_z who_o show_v a_o great_a value_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o contain_v many_o wild_a and_o metaphysical_a discourse_n and_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n of_o palermo_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n at_o bologne_n and_o return_v dominican_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n a_o dominican_n into_o sicily_n he_o found_v there_o and_o reform_v many_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o which_o he_o return_v anâ—_n die_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1452._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o preach_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hagenau_n in_o 1514._o john_n of_o ragusio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n against_o john_n of_o rocksana_n dominican_n john_n of_o ragusio_n a_o dominican_n after_o this_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o pope_n engenius_fw-la who_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n his_o discourse_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n kalteisen_n a_o native_a of_o coblentz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n caesarea_n henry_n kalteisen_n archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n and_o of_o caesarea_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o last_v three_o hour_n he_o refute_v ulrick_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o orphelines_n concern_v preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o mere_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v master_n to_o the_o sacred_a palace_n in_o 1440._o and_o waâ—_n make_v inquisitor_n general_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o nicholas_n v._o archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n or_o drant_n in_o norway_n and_o of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o die_v october_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1465._o the_o
another_o against_o the_o alcoran_n a_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o many_o other_o work_v there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o many_o sermon_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a canon-regular_a of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n be_v make_v bishop_n aquileia_n laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1435._o by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o nicholas_n v._o he_o die_v in_o 1455._o age_v 74_o year_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o clement_n vii_o in_o 1524._o he_o write_v many_o book_n of_o piety_n full_a of_o unction_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o discipline_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o packet_n of_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a combat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o interior_a conflict_n the_o complaint_n of_o christian_a perfection_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n another_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n these_o work_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v afterward_o those_o which_o follow_v a_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o book_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n treatise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o prelate_n of_o obedience_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n of_o inflame_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o some_o letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n justinian_n be_v write_v by_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n justinian_n who_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n minor_n bernard_n justinian_n albert_n of_o sarciano_n vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o many_o letter_n whereof_o the_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o elegant_a albert_n of_o sarciano_n a_o city_n of_o tuscany_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a learning_n interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n compose_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o write_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n whereof_o vaddingus_n give_v the_o follow_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n write_v in_o 1433._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v in_o 1422._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o envy_n another_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n of_o extraction_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n another_o about_o the_o reprimand_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o insolent_a person_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1446._o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o eugenius_n iv_o against_o those_o who_o blame_v the_o martyr_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o his_o order_n hold_v at_o milan_n in_o 1443._o many_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o to_o christophilus_n bishop_n of_o rimini_n vaddingus_n have_v insert_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n which_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o politeness_n of_o this_o author_n who_o die_v at_o milan_n in_o 1450._o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n professor_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o die_v in_o 1455._o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n civilian_n john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o and_o 1497._o at_o lion_n in_o 1596._o not_o to_o mention_v his_o other_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o restitution_n of_o usury_n of_o marriage_n civilian_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1473._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n felton_n a_o englishman_n vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n magdalen_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o oxford_n who_o compile_v some_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n anthony_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n of_o arezzo_n doctor_n in_o law_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o considerable_a law_n antonius_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n doctor_n of_o law_n work_n entitle_v of_o the_o monarchy_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o decide_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1483._o and_o 1587._o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o grand_a collection_n of_o treatise_n about_o law_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n clare_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o monastery_n bologne_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n of_o the_o order_n found_v at_o bologne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o some_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1511._o and_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o write_v also_o a_o rosary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o necessary_a weapon_n for_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v she_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o march_n 1463._o leonard_n of_o udine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n professor_n at_o bologne_n and_o preacher_n to_o eugenius_n iv_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o print_v many_o time_n in_o dominican_n leonardus_n de_fw-fr utino_n a_o dominican_n different_a place_n and_o in_o many_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o preacher_n print_v at_o ulme_n in_o 1478._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n in_o 1473._o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n employ_v himself_o capistran_n st._n john_n capistran_n as_o do_v his_o master_n in_o preach_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o martin_n v._n eugenius_n iu._n nicholas_n v._o and_o callistus_n iii_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o fratriceâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hussites_n burn_v a_o great_a many_o village_n whither_o the_o former_a have_v retire_v defeat_v the_o bohemian_o and_o with_o 100000_o fight_a man_n succour_v belgrade_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v with_o the_o turk_n he_o die_v the_o 3d_o of_o october_n 1456._o aged_a 71_o year_n he_o be_v beatify_v by_o gregory_n xv._o and_o canonize_v a_o little_a while_n after_o there_o be_v of_o his_o the_o follow_v treatise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n a_o mirror_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o trent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1580._o together_o with_o a_o instruction_n for_o priest_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o mirror_n of_o conscience_n a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o treatise_n of_o law_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o contract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1587._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spiritual_a war_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o this_o be_v
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o
and_o some_o discourse_n conrade_z of_o rodemberg_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o richenaw_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o thick_a volume_n entitle_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o in_o praise_v she_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cluâ—â—er_n of_o grape_n he_o write_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o novice_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o mass_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o order_n another_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o a_o 3d._n about_o pastoral_n care_n and_o many_o conference_n hold_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n a_o neapolitan_a dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o bentevole_n councillor_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n george_n molitoris_n of_o nuremberg_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n nicholas_n of_o wachenheim_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n michael_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n john_n cousin_n a_o portugese_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v and_o write_v a_o great_a volume_n about_o contract_n and_o exchange_n entitle_v of_o commutative_a justice_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n and_o also_o many_o sermon_n henry_n prudent_a a_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1484._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o tetralogue_n of_o devotion_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o speaker_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o monk_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o virgin_n francis_n diede_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n roch_n some_o discourse_n and_o letter_n tilman_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n christophlus_n of_o ravengsburg_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mayence_n write_v some_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a vine_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o novice_n and_o some_o other_o little_a exercise_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n profess_a divinity_n at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o 4_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o collection_n of_o conference_n and_o discourse_n many_o sermon_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1491._o nicasius_n of_o voerde_n of_o malines_n though_o he_o become_v blind_a at_o 3_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n for_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n be_v admit_v licentiate_a in_o divinity_n at_o louvain_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o holy-see_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n confessor_n and_o can_v say_v mass_n by_o heart_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n of_o law_n at_o collen_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n many_o sermon_n divers_a question_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o thithemius_n who_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o he_o die_v in_o 1492._o benedict_n capra_n a_o lawyer_n of_o prussia_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o also_o john_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o corfu_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a writer_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1490._o those_o which_o follow_v live_v to_o the_o year_n 1494._o wherein_n trithemius_n finish_v his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dominic_n bolan_n a_o venetian_a the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n james_n of_o straelen_fw-mi a_o divine_a of_o collen_n wroâ—e_v upon_o the_o revelation_n john_n pheffer_n of_o widemburg_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o college_n of_o friburg_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a directory_n baptista_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n entitle_v florida_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o ferrara_n a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o mount-sinai_n 3_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mathilda_n and_o several_a sermon_n peter_n brutus_n bishop_n of_o cataro_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o considerable_a work_n agha_v they_o william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o preacher_n at_o basil_n and_o reader_n at_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o itinerary_n of_o the_o holy-land_n some_o question_n and_o some_o sermon_n laurence_n burel_n of_o dijon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o heliad_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n hubert_n leonard_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o daria_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o considerable_a work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o nivelle_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o sermon_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n john_n of_o milbach_n a_o divine_a of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n of_o roseau_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n leave_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculaâ—â—_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n bertram_z of_o newburg_n teach_v at_o erford_n and_o mayence_n and_o leave_v a_o prologue_n to_o the_o bible_n some_o conference_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o mass._n john_n of_o keyserberg_n a_o german_a and_o preacher_n at_o strasburg_n write_v many_o sermon_n and_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o gerson_n work_n sebastian_z tition_n or_o brant_n of_o strasburg_n the_o author_n of_o many_o christian_a poem_n james_n wimphelinge_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n write_v a_o poem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o bertholdus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n entitle_v of_o a_o threefold_a candour_n a_o piece_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o office_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o other_o discourse_n and_o letter_n josse_fw-la besselius_n a_o german_a write_v divers_a piece_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o some_o tract_n upon_o the_o rosary_n giles_n nettelet_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n write_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jerom._n theodoric_n of_o osembruck_n a_o german_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o preacher_n at_o collen_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o manual_a of_o simple_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o interior_a exercise_n which_o he_o read_v to_o trithemius_n jerom_n of_o milan_n and_o dominic_n manchini_n italian_n write_v each_o of_o they_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o have_v omit_v a_o writer_n who_o be_v considerable_a for_o his_o numerous_a work_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o in_o print_n and_o that_o be_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la a_o carthusian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o erford_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o live_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1475._o trithemius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o this_o author_n be_v spiritual_a treatise_n and_o petreius_n have_v add_v to_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o his_o carthusian_n library_n which_o make_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o page_n contain_v 433_o title_n of_o divers_a treatise_n moral_a spiritual_n or_o ascetic_a the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâ—hart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
lawful_a pope_n viii_o vi_o guibert_n grand_a lord_n of_o parma_n and_o chancellor_n to_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o pardon_n cadalous_a who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1065_o iu._n ix_o vii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n condemn_v in_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n lanfranc_n 1066_o v._n x._o viii_o john_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o constantin_n lichudes_n the_o charter_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n for_o authorise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o nicolas_n ii_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o defeat_v harald_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1067_o vi._n xi_o ix_o constantin_n ducas_n die_v leave_v 3_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1068_o vii_o xii_o ii_o eudoxia_n marry_v romanus_n diogenes_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n i._o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o divorce_v bertha_n his_o wife_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n go_v to_o mentz_n to_o end_v his_o life_n there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1069_o viii_o xiii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n lanfranc_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranchez_n lanfranc_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o cause_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o get_v the_o pall_n for_o the_o same_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n endeavour_v to_o get_v himself_o divorce_v from_o bertha_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legat._n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o death_n of_o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1070_o ix_o fourteen_o iii_o lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o province_n a_o council_n at_o windsor_n benno_n cardinal_n 1071_o x._o xv._o iv_o romanus_n diogenes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n ducas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n diogenes_n be_v deliver_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o michael_n order_n and_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o charles_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v ordination_n by_o reason_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n resign_v his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n this_o year_n theophylact._n 1072_o xi_o xvi_o ii_o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n hepidannus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborada_n 1073_o xii_o alexander_n die_v april_n 22._o and_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_a pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n seven_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n i._o xvii_o iii_o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n be_v depose_v by_o gerald_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v voluntary_o communicate_v with_o certain_a person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v the_o settlement_n of_o a_o convent_n of_o regular_a canon_n make_v by_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o negotiate_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n gregory_n decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o clerk_n who_o marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n about_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n other_o letter_n by_o gregory_n against_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o simoniacal_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o dissension_n that_o afterward_o break_v forth_o between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o erford_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n damian_n on_o febr._n 23._o robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n hugh_n bp._n of_o die_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1073_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr anselm_n who_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n but_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n landric_n archdeacon_n of_o autun_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o pope_n complaint_n and_o menace_n against_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n pope_n gregory_n lay_v claim_v to_o spain_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o give_v to_o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o shall_v pay_v he_o a_o certain_a tribute_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n and_o of_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n he_o promise_v the_o pall_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n provide_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o in_o person_n he_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o alexander_n ii_o to_o wradislaâ—s_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n jeromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o oppose_v their_o reception_n in_o bohemia_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a territory_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o carthage_n some_o of_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o cyriacus_n their_o bishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1074_o ii_o xviii_o iv_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n excommunicate_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hugh_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o die_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n a_o decree_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o author_n robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o moravia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_a march_n 2._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v the_o pope_n reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ragusa_n for_o imprison_a vitalis_n their_o bishop_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o summon_v both_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n if_o the_o a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o poitiers_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n  _fw-fr 1074_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n the_o contest_v between_o those_o legate_n and_o sigefred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o right_n of_o call_v a_o council_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n return_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o their_o negotiation_n the_o first_o project_n of_o a_o crusade_n form_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o divers_a
impeachment_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o have_v swear_v or_o of_o those_o that_o design_v to_o swear_v hereafter_o that_o they_o will_v distinguish_v they_o that_o have_v already_o be_v swear_v from_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depose_v they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v suborn_v no_o person_n that_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o they_o decline_v to_o appear_v that_o among_o other_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o friar_n adam_n of_o valencour_n who_o have_v desert_v their_o order_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o after_o that_o come_v back_o to_o it_o again_o whether_o what_o be_v report_v of_o their_o order_n be_v true_a while_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n be_v inform_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n the_o 1310._o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o wherein_n he_o undertake_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o particular_a member_n the_o knight_n engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o order_n in_o general_n set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a while_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n be_v take_v their_o inquest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v out_o their_o process_n that_o they_o appeal_v from_o all_o this_o archbishop_n can_v do_v and_o that_o if_o in_o bar_n of_o this_o appeal_n any_o execution_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n that_o they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o pray_v the_o commissioner_n to_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o templar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o signify_v this_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o make_v it_o public_a the_o same_o evening_n they_o present_v another_o write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n contain_v their_o appeal_n the_o commissioner_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o their_o council_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o treat_v of_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o depute_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o delay_v the_o make_v out_o process_n against_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o order_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v debate_v it_o more_o full_o the_o commissioner_n go_v on_o with_o their_o inquest_n and_o hear_v two_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o witness_n who_o take_v their_o oath_n against_o the_o order_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1310._o the_o great_a part_n confess_v the_o fact_n whereof_o their_o order_n stand_v accuse_v but_o some_o deny_v they_o and_o other_o after_o their_o confession_n retract_v and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o swear_v those_o thing_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o because_o they_o have_v perceive_v they_o do_v design_n to_o burn_v such_o of_o their_o fellow_n as_o have_v assert_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o order_n but_o before_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v finish_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o sens_n pronounce_v several_a judgement_n upon_o particular_a man_n of_o this_o order_n some_o were_z absolve_v other_o condemn_v to_o certain_a penance_n and_o afterward_o release_v some_o confine_v more_o close_o or_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o nine_o and_o fifty_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o disow_n of_o what_o they_o have_v confess_v be_v degrade_v as_o relapse_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o paris_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n gate_n of_o st._n anthony_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o these_o poor_a wretch_n declare_v to_o the_o last_o moment_n that_o they_o be_v innocent_a they_o dig_v up_o the_o same_o year_n the_o body_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr turreio_n who_o have_v be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v his_o bone_n they_o proceed_v likewise_o in_o other_o kingdom_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o italy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o get_v kingdom_n prosecution_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n information_n against_o they_o after_o that_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n wherein_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o ask_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a though_o the_o inquisitor_n maintain_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v no_o see_v a_o general_n council_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v themselves_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v declare_v that_o the_o innocent_a aught_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o absolution_n and_o the_o guilty_a punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v find_v and_o innocent_a the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o florence_n and_o other_o person_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v in_o lombardy_n and_o tuscany_n be_v less_o favourable_a to_o the_o templar_n for_o the_o witness_n depose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o horrid_a and_o detestable_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o templar_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o saragosa_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o get_v information_n against_o they_o and_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o templar_n retreat_v to_o their_o strong_a fort_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v arrest_v that_o he_o can_v light_v on_o and_o prepare_v to_o force_v the_o other_o in_o their_o castle_n while_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o have_v cite_v they_o to_o valentia_n make_v ready_a their_o process_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o kingdom_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v that_o their_o innocence_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o captivity_n and_o suffer_v divers_a torment_n than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o if_o some_o have_v confess_v abominable_a crime_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a the_o whole_a order_n or_o the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v they_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o his_o protection_n declare_v that_o they_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v retire_v to_o their_o fortress_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n take_v several_a of_o their_o castle_n and_o the_o pope_n commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n to_o proceed_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v take_v in_o castille_n king_n ferdinand_n iv_o cause_v all_o the_o templar_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o take_v information_n against_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n and_o toledo_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n aimerick_n their_o estate_n be_v seize_v and_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v guardian_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o templar_n be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o nevertheless_o send_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v the_o same_o day_n examine_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o london_n which_o last_v for_o two_o month_n and_o they_o there_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o commissioner_n into_o germany_n to_o examine_v those_o of_o that_o country_n and_o exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o prosecute_v the_o templar_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o arrest_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n but_o almericus_n lord_n
of_o tyre_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v that_o order_n in_o execution_n because_o the_o templar_n have_v take_v arm_n upon_o the_o notice_n they_o have_v of_o it_o that_o nevertheless_o ten_o of_o the_o chief_a come_v and_o resign_v themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o obey_v in_o provence_n charles_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o earl_n of_o provence_n arrest_v they_o all_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o seize_v their_o estate_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v their_o personal_a estate_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o real_a keep_v for_o the_o hospitaller_n the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v draw_v near_o king_n philip_z 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fair_a write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1311._o that_o since_o the_o templar_n appear_v to_o be_v charge_v so_o full_o by_o the_o information_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o future_a council_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o their_o good_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o new_a expedition_n or_o rather_o be_v transfer_v to_o some_o military_a order_n already_o establish_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o fine_a the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o 16_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n propose_v be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n about_o they_o some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o they_o abolish_v the_o order_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o long_o defer_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v convict_v william_n durantus_n bishop_n of_o menda_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o deliver_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o on_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o march_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o bull_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o follow_a session_n hold_v the_o 22._o of_o may_v 1312._o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o templar_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o crime_n he_o decree_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n because_o it_o can_v not_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o information_n and_o the_o process_n which_o have_v be_v make_v but_o in_o form_n of_o provision_n or_o a_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v any_o whosoever_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o take_v or_o wear_v their_o habit_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o all_o their_o estate_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n he_o do_v unite_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o movable_n as_o immovables_n together_o with_o all_o their_o right_n and_o their_o privilege_n except_v nevertheless_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n arragon_n portugal_n and_o majorca_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hospitaller_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o fine_a he_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o even_o king_n themselves_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o templar_n to_o return_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n within_o one_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull._n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o pope_n commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n german_n des_fw-fr prez_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o hospital_n into_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n which_o the_o templar_n have_v in_o france_n and_o give_v out_o several_a other_o bull_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o process_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o order_n be_v send_v away_o to_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o that_o pension_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o order_n as_o to_o the_o great_a master_n the_o brother_n paris_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o great_a master_n and_o another_o templar_n at_o paris_n of_o the_o dauphin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o send_v cardinal_n to_o paris_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o their_o score_n these_o cardinal_n order_v a_o scaffold_n to_o be_v erect_v before_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o and_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a master_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o dauphin_n hugh_z perrauld_n and_o another_o knight_n to_o be_v fetch_v they_o read_v to_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o they_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o great_a master_n and_o the_o dauphin_n brother_n upon_o hear_v this_o judgement_n declare_v that_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o order_n be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n he_o present_o call_v his_o council_n together_o in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o great_a master_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o dauphin_n shall_v be_v burn_v at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o palace_n between_o the_o king_n garden_n and_o the_o augustin_n friar_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o these_o wretch_n endure_v the_o punishment_n with_o resolution_n and_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o that_o of_o their_o order_n this_o make_v many_o believe_v that_o they_o die_v innocent_a the_o two_o other_o which_o say_v nothing_o have_v their_o life_n save_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n kingdom_n the_o use_n of_o the_o templar_n estate_n in_o several_a kingdom_n except_o germany_n where_o they_o stop_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o procure_v absolution_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o knight_n hospitaller_n in_o france_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o immovables_n but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n two_o three_o of_o their_o movable_a good_n for_o the_o expense_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o templar_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o king_n lewis_n hutin_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o hospital_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1315._o in_o arragon_n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n james_n annex_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o those_o of_o that_o order_n of_o calatrava_n which_o be_v make_v a_o order_n separate_v and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o castille_n of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v a_o great_a master_n resident_a in_o arragon_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n detain_v nevertheless_o seventeen_o strong_a fort_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o templar_n ferdinand_n iu._n king_n of_o castille_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o join_v the_o templar_n estate_n to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o hospital_n but_o lay_v to_o the_o ancient_a inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o town_n land_n and_o other_o good_n which_o they_o